Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warning:
Category:
Fandoms:
Relationships:
Characters:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Stats:
Published:
2023-03-01
Completed:
2025-09-08
Words:
99,457
Chapters:
57/57
Comments:
113
Kudos:
298
Bookmarks:
32
Hits:
12,749

Teen Titans Go vs Teen Titans Revamped

Summary:

A retelling of the movie Teen Titans Go vs Teen Titans, with (hopefully) more consistent characterization for the OG Titans and more focus on Raven. I own nothing.

Chapter 1: Alternate

Chapter Text

AN: Hello, my beautiful readers! I am back with another Teen Titans story. As you could have probably guessed from the title, this is a retelling of the movie Teen Titans Go vs Teen Titans.

Now, I'm going to be honest with you; I didn't like the movie. From clunky pacing to weak characterization, it only seemed to ruin the good ideas it had going for it (seriously, the Unkindness is like the coolest thing ever). Now, I will be telling this story StarlitDuck style. Now, I can't guarantee that it will be an improvement, but I will do my best.

Also, one last thing. To differentiate between the different versions of the Titans, I will be putting the names of the Go Titans in bold, just like I did with Multidimensional Love.

Anyway, on with the show! :)

Chapter 1 Alternate

Being half demon, Raven was no stranger to nightmares. The tantalizing and horrifying visions she would receive during the night hours often left her waking up in a freezing sweat. This happened so commonly that she had formed a habit that would help her with the aftermath of the dream; that being, she would get out of bed, put on her cloak, and start meditating on the floor. Meditating was the perfect way for her to deal with her thoughts. While meditating, she could put all of her feelings in a box and store them away for later.

And that was exactly what she was doing right now. Meditating, allowing the air to wash over her body as she kept her legs crossed and her eyes closed. She felt safe while meditating, she felt at peace. When meditating, she could deal with the horrors that scampered around in her head. She could tame them, to an extent. She could...understand them.

Raven grit her teeth at that thought. She didn't want to understand her dark side. It was...it terrified her. And the thought of actually exploring it terrified her even more.

"Azarath Metrion Zinthos," Raven uttered. She so rarely said her signature catchphrase now that it felt awkward on her tongue. Regardless, there was still a soothing quality to the words. It was like peppermint oil, or perhaps lotion, which was so smoothly lathered across the skin. "Azarath Metrion Zinthos."

Her demonic powers were in check, at least for now. She could relax, get up, and go out into the main room. That was what she did after meditating, regardless of what time it actually was. Raven picked herself up and floated out of her room.

It was dark, as it so often was. The moon shined through the glass of the tower, illuminating her surroundings. However, the moon was actually pretty low in the sky. Which made sense, as on the other side of the horizon, Raven could see a faint, yellow glow. The sun was staring to come up, and another day was just getting started for better or for ill. A new day meant new potential for crime, which meant Raven would have to get off her butt and fight it.

She hated fighting crime. She'd much rather goof off with the other Titans.

Speaking of the other Titans, Beast Boy was surprisingly awake. He kept his eyes focused out the window, directed up toward the glowing moon. Raven floated up to him, curiosity taking hold of her.

"Why are you up so early?" Beast Boy jumped back a little bit out of fright. Raven put her hand on his shoulder to reassure him. "I'm sorry I scared you."

"Nos nos, it be okay." Raven chuckled at his improper grammar. She had tried countless times to straighten his speaking patterns out, but he always seemed to fall back onto bad habits. It was comical; that's what it was.

"Are you sure?"

"Yeah." Beast Boy smiled and gently put his hand on hers. "If it's by you, I don't minds being scared."

Raven's eyes grew wide. She instantly backed away. "Woah woah, okay," she said. "Reel back on the love talk, BB."

Beast Boy blinked before looking back out the window with a downcast expression. "I's sorry. I just…"

"We've already tried dating once," Raven said. She narrowed her eyes at him. "And you fiddled things up."

"Yeah," Beast Boy said with a sigh. He chuckled. "That seems to be my specialty."

Raven crossed her arms. "It isn't a very good specialty."

Beast Boy's ears drooped. "You know, I wouldn't be opposed to giving this dating thingy another chance. I've changed, after all. I've matured."

Raven rolled her eyes. "You've matured like a rotten egg."

"But at least I've matured." He tried to wrap his arms around her, but she backed away. He sighed, finally admitting defeat. "Alrights, alrights. If yous don't wants to date, I can't force you."

"Thank you."

So, the two friends (friends and nothing more) stared up at the moon as it sank below the horizon line. Raven would certainly miss the full moon; it wouldn't look that beautiful for another month. There was something so special about the full moon to her.

"Raven?"

Raven cast a glance over to her green skinned friend. "What?"

"Do you believe in alternate universes?"

Raven blinked before snickering. "That's a random question."

"I knows. But I've been thinking about it a lot recently. I means...what if there were more Teen Titans? Like, what if there was another me running around somewhere, or another you?"

Raven couldn't help but snicker at that. "That's a pretty scary thought, all things considered."

Beast Boy cast her a glare. "It ain't scary! It's cool!" He smiled. "Just imagine if there was a Beast Boy out there who was a merman, or a magician, or a lamp!"

Raven raised an eyebrow. "A lamp?"

Beast Boy shrank back in embarrassment. "I don't know whys I said lamp. It's just the first thing that popped in my head." He chuckled. "Or, I guess, the third."

"Mmhm." Raven looked back out the window. "Actually, it is kind of funny that you mention alternate universes." She cleared her throat. "I actually had a dream about one."

Beast Boy blinked. "Really?"

"Yep. There were...other Titans. Other versions of the Titans. They were..taller. They were...cool."

Beast Boy smiled. "Seems like a pretty cool dream to has."

"It...it actually wasn't." When Beast Boy raised an eyebrow, she put her hand on the glass. "They...these Titans...they hated us. They thought that we were incompetent."

"Well, aren't we?"

Raven glared at him. "That's beside the point." She looked back out the window. "They fought us, and we lost. They said that we didn't deserve to be Titans."

Beast Boy chuckled. "Of course we deserve to be Titans! That's why we are Titans!" He got in closer to the shadowy sorceress. "Besides, if they are as cool as you say they are, then they should know that saying stuff like that most certainly is not cool. They would never make fun of us like that."

Raven sighed. "I guess you're right."

Beast Boy grinned and looked back outside, where the sky was starting to turn cyan. Raven bit the inside of her cheek before speaking again.

"And...that's not all." Beast Boy cast her a raised eyebrow, prompting her to continue. "That wasn't the part of the nightmare that truly terrified me. That part was...well, the part where I had been consumed by my demon half."

Beast Boy gasped. "What?"

"Yeah. In that part, I almost killed everyone, including those versions of the Titans." Raven shivered That was what haunted her. That was what caused her to quake in her boots. While the part where the alternate Titans wasn't likely to happen, the part where she could become a full blown demon and destroy everything that she came across definitely could. She didn't want to be a monster. She put her hand on the gem in the middle of her forehead, just to reassure herself. Reassure herself that she wouldn't become a monster. Reassure herself that she was safe from her dark side. "I don't want that to happen."

"It won't." Beast Boy put his hand on her shoulder. "You's got nothing to worry about, Rae Rae. Not while I'm here."

Raven blushed. Despite them being officially broken up, Beast Boy still insisted on calling her by the nickname he had personally crafted for her. It made her heart flutter more often than she was willing to admit.

"Thank you."

Beast Boy smiled in a way that actually did make him look mature. Grown up in a way, different. It was a difference that she wasn't used to, but one that she definitely could learn to appreciate. Honestly, she liked this side of Beast Boy. She just wished that he had shown it more while they were dating as opposed to embracing his greedy, immature nature.

Remembering this was what caused her to pull away. "I...appreciate it."

Beast Boy's face fell a little. Before he could say anymore and cement his place as someone worth dating, a blazing alarm went off. Red lights flashed throughout the tower, causing Raven's heart to pump like mad.

"Crime alert," she said. She turned toward Beast Boy. "Go get the others."

Beast Boy nodded and made his way toward the bedroom hallway. Meanwhile, Raven looked at the screen. She saw a ghostly figure. It did not have a body that was visible, but it did have clothes that were. It floated throughout Jump City, causing some of the citizens to shriek in terror at the sight of it.

"Gentleman Ghost," said Raven. She groaned. "Well, isn't this just my lucky day."

AN: So, the first chapter of this story more or less serves as a prologue to the actual story. I added it to provide more concrete characterization to both Raven and Beast Boy, as well as help their interactions throughout the movie feel more organic. As you saw, I also made Raven aware of the spell placed on her gem. I'll explain why I did that when I get to the chapter where she talks with Trigon.

Well, that's it for chapter 1. Chapter 2 will be posted soon enough. Please read, review, and have a lovely day! :)

Chapter 2: In the T Car

Chapter Text

Chapter 2 In The T Car

The Teen Titans whooped and cheered as they drove toward the scene of the crime in the T Car. Usually, Raven would join in on the discord and the chaos, but not today. Today, she was far more preoccupied. Her emotions were running wild, what with the dream she had. She tried to keep her feelings in check, but nothing that she said to the other Titans would get them to knock it off.

"I am so pumped up right now!" Cyborg said. "Maybe we can stop for burgers after we defeat Gentleman ghost!"

"Oh the yes!" Starfire said. "The patties of beef tucked between the adorable little buns are quite the meal!"

"Pfft. No ways! If wes gonna get anything, we gets a burrito! Burritos be the bomb!" said Beast Boy.

Cyborg glared at his green skinned teammate. "Maybe in an alternate universe!"

Beast Boy gawked. 'No! In this universe!"

"Dude, burritos are nasty. They taste like a tortilla full of poop!"

Starfire giggled. "You said the poop!"

Raven rolled her eyes. This immaturity was so typical of the Titans, and yet at the same time, so disappointing. She buried her face in her hands and covered her ears with some telekinetically constructed hands, just so she didn't have to hear the toilet talk.

"Now, now," Robin, who was in the passenger seat, said with a smirk. "We are a superhero team! We do not need to engage in such childish behavior."

Raven sighed and removed the telekinetically constructed hands from her ears. Wait, what? Their leader was actually saying something...sensical. Not yelling at the top of his lungs, bragging about his achievements. He was actually saying something legitimate, something that Raven could respect. She smiled.

"That's a good point, Robin. Thank you!"

Robin flashed an egotistical smirk. "Why, of course it's a good point, Raven! I am the King of good points after all!"

"Ooh!" Beast Boy said. "You got a town called Good Points and made yourself the king of it? That be awesome, yo!"

"Indeed." Starfire leaned forward and ruffled Robin's hair from the seat behind him. "Our little egomaniac is actually moving up in the world."

"WHAT!" Robin shrieked. "I am not an egomaniac thank you very much! I am the best!"

This time, it was Raven's turn to smirk. "That sounds like something an egomaniac would say."

Robin flashed her a glare so heated that it almost made up for his lack of laser vision. "I. Am. Not. An. Egomaniac! I am the best superhero of all time! I even served under Batman, for crying out loud!"

Raven rolled her eyes. "Oh great, here we go."

"In fact, I only took you loons under my wing because I felt sorry for you. You had absolutely no experience as superheroes. I practically had to drag you off the streets like the good guy that I am!" Robin laughed and leaned against Cyborg's shoulder. "You all would be stuck in the most pathetic excuses for lives if it wasn't for me."

"Hmm. Yes," said Raven. "I'm sure that Starfire being a princess on Tamaeran would certainly be a pathetic excuse for a life."

Cyborg laughed and whooped. "Ooh! Sick burn! You just had your point batted right back to you, Robin!"

"Oh the yes! You have just got the served!" Starfire chimed in.

Robin's face turned crimson. He slowly pulled away from his teammate's shoulder and crossed his arms as he stared out the window. "Someday, I will make you all respect me," he grumbled.

Raven sighed and looked out the window herself. Her mind wandered to the villain that they would have to fight. The Gentleman Ghost. Originally a British gentleman named James Craddock, he had abilities that would even make her, arguably the strongest member of the Titans in terms of superpowers, blush. He could become intangible, teleport, and become pretty much immune to all other forms of superpowers. While the Titans hadn't battled him before, Raven had dreaded the day where they would have to. She imagined that she would have to unleash a boatload of power, power that was more than she had ever used before. Power that would cause her to become prey to the influence of the darkness within her.

Raven whimpered inadvertently. It would be just like her dream, her nightmare. The only difference would be that she wouldn't be harming any alternate versions of the Titans. No, she would be harming HER versions of the Titans. She would be harming her friends, her annoying and immature friends. And the worst part? She would be so consumed by darkness that she wouldn't care.

"Mama, are you okay?"

Raven felt her skin crawl at the sound of Beast Boy addressing her as...ugh, Mama. She hated that name; she really did. It was meant to be a symbol of his affection towards her, but just served as a reminder for her to get a restraining order against him sometime in the near future. If he wasn't as daft as a doornail, she definitely would have yelled at him for it already. However, she knew that doing so would be a pointless endeavor.

"I'm fine. Just worried."

Beast Boy blinked. "Is it about that dream you had?"

The other Titans turned toward her in interest. "What dream would that be, Rae?" Cyborg asked.

Raven sank deeper within the protective folds of the cloak. "It was just a stupid nightmare."

Starfire placed her hand on the sorceress' shoulder. "Friend, you have been getting an awful lot of nightmares recently. On Tamearan, this would not be considered normal. We would even believe that it indicates you are haunted by an evil spirit."

Raven chuckled. "Well, I am half demon, so that does make sense." She grasped the edges of her cloak. "But that's not why I'm worried. I'm worried about fighting The Gentleman Ghost."

Robin laughed like a seal. "Oh, you don't have to worry about that, Raven! The Gentleman Ghost doesn't stand a chance against me!"

Raven batted an eyebrow at him. "Glad to know that you consider this a one man show as opposed to a team."

Robin shrugged. "What else is it supposed to be?"

Raven shook her head and turned back toward the window. She watched the street pass by her outside, the colorful scenery looking more and more crowded as they approached the center of town. Beast Boy put his hand on her shoulder.

"Mama, if yous ever needs to talk some more about the dreams you have, or anythings else that bothers you, you knows I'm always here."

Raven sighed. "Thanks." She would probably take him up on that offer. Despite the fact that they had broken up, she still trusted him. He was arguably the closest friend she had within the Titans. Starfire was too peppy, Cyborg was too obnoxious, and Robin was...yeah, no.

BRING BRING BRING BRING!

The sound of alarm bells going off turned the Titans' attention toward a bank at the end of the street. The Gentleman Ghost was in there. He just had to be.

"Alright!" Robin exclaimed. He unbuckled and got out his trusty staff. "Stick close to me everyone! We're all going ghost busting!"

Chapter 3: Gentlemanly Fight

Chapter Text

Chapter 3 Gentlemanly Fight

Raven sighed and got out of the car. Gentleman Ghost was just minutes away from beating them into the pavement. Sure, there was a possibility that the Titans would emerge out of this fight victorious. But…

"Ooh, there are the kitties on the side of the road!" Starfire exclaimed. She went over and pet the graffiti paintings plastered onto the wall of a run-down building. "I wish to do the taking them home! Come on, kitties!" When the paintings didn't respond, Starfire's eyes glowed green. "Come on, kitty kitty. COME HERE KITTY KITTY!"

Raven's heart sank. Yeah, she didn't have much hope in them emerging victorious.

"Starfire!" she barked. She grabbed hold of her alien friend with a telekinetically constructed fist and brought her into the bank, where the boys were already staring down Gentleman Ghost. The undead supervillain faced the Titans with a smug, pretentious air to him, visible despite his lack of a face.

"Well well well," he said. "Looks like the Teen Titans have come to stop me." He laughed. "And here I thought leaving with the money would be difficult."

"You can tease us all you want, Gentleman Ghost!" Robin said with an egocentric tone that rivaled even the super villain's. "We're more than used to people dissing us."

"Yeah!" Beast Boy exclaimed. "Has you seen our online reviews?"

"They're tanking!" Cyborg said with a grin. "They're tanking hard!"

Gentleman Ghost snickered. "My point still stands." He grabbed money bag that had been put on the table for him. "I must bid you all adieu, cause I…"

Robin hurled a birdarang at the bag, causing Gentleman Ghost to drop it. Gentleman Ghost picked it back up, but Robin did the same thing.

"What the…" the process repeated itself for a few more turns before Gentleman Ghost growled. "Will you STOP THAT! That is exceedingly annoying."

The Titans, sans Raven, snickered. "Oh, that's only scratching the surface," said Cyborg.

"You'd better surrender now, Gentleman Ghost," said Robin. "Cause we can be annoying all day!"

Raven rolled her eyes. Truer words have never been spoken, she thought.

The supervillain calmly looked at the superhero team. He grasped his hands together and let out a low "hmm" sound. Clearly he was considering doing something. What that something was, Raven did not know, but she was still a little cautious.

"You had better not do anything funny," she said. She flew in front of Robin, putting herself between the villain and her friends. "You don't know who you're dealing with."

Gentleman Ghost snickered. "I have a pretty good idea." He started to float back and forth in a manner that was not too dissimilar to how humans pace. "I'm dealing with a bunch of horrible egocentric brats who pride themselves as superheroes, but are the most incompetent nobodies this side of Gotham City."

Beast Boy lower lip quivered. "Uh...ouch."

"Oh, I am not even close to done," said Gentleman Ghost. "I could go on and on forever if I wanted to." He grabbed the money bag. "But I won't. That wouldn't be the gentlemanly thing to do." With that money bag in hand, he zipped toward the exit.

Robin grit his teeth. "Titans, GO!"

The Titans sent a barrage of projectiles at Gentleman Ghost. Smoke flew up as Starfire's starbolts hit the floor, holes were left in the walls as the blasts from Cyborg's sonic cannon missed their target. Once the smoke cleared, they saw that Gentleman Ghost was nowhere to be seen.

"Dids we do it?" asked Beast Boy. "Did we send that ghost back to the underworld?"

Raven squinted her eyes and flew out the bank. "Nope. We missed him. Now he's going down the street." She paused as her face drooped. "With the money."

"Well then, we'd better catch him," said Robin. "Titans, Go!"

The Titans bolted out of the bank, following after Gentleman Ghost. Starfire looked down at her leader, a question clearly taking up space in her mind. "Robin, how do we plan to catch an untouchable ghost?"

Robin smirked. "You leave that to me! I'm always the man with the plan!"

Raven rolled her eyes. If Robin was the man with the plan, then she didn't want to meet someone without one.

They caught up with the Gentleman Ghost just as he...was waiting for the crosswalk light to turn green? Raven raised an eyebrow at this sight. Shouldn't he be bolting away with every last fiber of his being?

"Oh, Gentleman Ghost!" Robin shouted. He charged, screaming at the top of his lungs. He jumped toward the thief, ready to tackle him to the ground. However, he ended up phasing right through him. Robin looked back at the ghost in shock. "What?"

"Oh wow," Raven said. "Some plan, man."

"Shut up, Raven!" Robin screamed. His face turned from angry to frightened, however, when he saw the Gentleman Ghost staring him down. It wasn't too dissimilar to how a predator would stare down its prey.

"You've got guts, young man. I think that you would be a fine vessel."

With that, he entered Robin's body. The Titans gasped and bolted over.

"Robin!" Starfire shouted. She grabbed hold of him by the shoulders and shook him. "You come out of that body! YOU COME OUT OF THAT BODY NOW!"

In response to this, The Gentleman Ghost pulled a birdarang out of his pocket and aimed it at the alien princess. He smirked as she was flung back, leaving all the other Titans to go and attend to her.

Beast Boy glared at the villain. "That ain't nice, foo!"

All four of Raven's eyes glowed red. "It wasn't exactly the gentlemanly thing to do either."

"No, but it did send you away from me." He grabbed the money bag, pulled out Robin's grappling hook, and aimed it at a building. "Now, tata Titans! I have some other banks I wish to rob sometime today!"

As he zipped away, the Titans stared down at Starfire. She groaned and sat up, placing her hand to the area of her chest that had been hit with the weapon.

"You okay, Star?" Cyborg asked.

"Yes." Starfire's eyes glowed green, and before any of them knew what was happening, she zipped off after the ghost.

Raven faced the others seriously. "Come on. Let's follow her and get Robin back."

Beast Boy chuckled. "Oh mans. I was completely onboard with you until you said that last part."

Raven slapped him in the back of the head. "You want someone to mooch money off of, don't you?"

Beast Boy blinked before turning into a bird. "Let's do this!" He zipped after the alien princess and their possessed leader. Cyborg activated his rocket boots, so now all three of them were engaged in the chase. Raven grit her teeth when she saw The Gentleman Ghost leaping across the rooftops. Starfire was chasing after him, her fists surrounded by unlaunched starbolts.

"Do not make me do the doing of it!" she screeched. She zipped forward just as Gentleman Ghost was about to leap across another rooftop. She caught him and practically choked held him. "COME OUT OF ROBIN NOW!"

Gentleman Ghost grinned wickedly. "As you wish, madam."

In a blink and you'll miss moment, he jumped from Robin's body to Starfire's body. Robin blinked and looked up at his possessed friend. "Starfire?" Gentleman Ghost just grinned as he took the money bag and dropped the Boy Wonder, causing him to fall into a dumpster.

The Gentleman ghost cackled. "Oh, how I love to posses bodies that grant me the ability of flight." He bolted away, laughing as the wind caused his new pink head of hair to flap.

Cyborg grit his teeth. "Oh no you don't! Not Starfire!" He shot a sonic blast at the villain, causing him to yelp and fall out of the sky. Raven zipped down to the Gentleman Ghost and telekinetically scooped up the money bag before he had the chance to nab it back.

"I'm sorry," she said, "but you'll have to postpone those bank robbing appointments." She heard sirens in the distance, causing her to grin. "The police are almost here. They'll send you to Arkham Asylum before you can say "by jove." She turned and started flying away, but the Gentleman Ghost shot a starbolt at her. She fell to the ground, dropping the money bag. She was about to get up and get it when the villain placed his foot down on her head.

"By jove, are you a cheeky one," he said. "I am not going to Arkham Asylum, m'lady."

Raven grit her teeth. "Want a bet?" Her eyes glowed red again, and she sent a telekinetically constructed fist right towards her friend's face. Under most circumstances, she would feel bad about hurting Starfire. But now, she wasn't afforded that luxury.

"Ooh!" The Gentleman Ghost said as he held his bleeding nose. "I did not see that coming love!"

"Well don't worry, as I have a lot more surprises up my sleeve." She got up and held her hands out. "Azarath Metrion Zinthos!" The ground underneath Starfire's feet shot up, sending Gentleman Ghost straight toward the sky. Raven flew up toward him and knocked him back down into the ground. Now covered in bruises and dealing with short, shallow breaths, the Gentleman Ghost was pretty much defeated. He held onto his belly as Raven descended down on him.

"Ready to give up?" Beast Boy and Cyborg made their way over, staring at the sight before them in awe.

Gentleman Ghost, much to Raven's surprise, chuckled. He sounded...like a lunatic. The laughter coming from the mouth he possessed could be worthy of a super villain like the Joker. However Raven wasn't going to let it bother her. Despite the shivers running up and down her spine.

"What's so funny?" she asked, her fists surrounded by a black aura.

"Oh, lovey." He turned toward her and smirked. "I'm just getting started."

With that, he exited Starfire's body. It only took Raven a second to realize whose body he was jumping to next.

"Don't you dare, DON'T YOU DARE…!"

Before she could finish her protest, the Gentleman Ghost took possession of her.

Chapter 4: Her Dark Side

Chapter Text

Chapter 4 Her Dark Side

"Raven!Beast Boy bolted down toward her. He grabbed hold of her arms, desperation leaking into the very fiber of his being. He shook her, causing her head to rattle like a top. Still, Raven did not respond. The only thing that happened was that her hood was shaken off her head, allowing Beast Boy to see that her eyes were glowing a bluish white. "Come on, Mama! Wake up!"

Starfire, with her hand on her forehead, looked at the display in front of her with confusion. "What...what is the happening?"

"Gentleman Ghost stopped possessing you and is now possessing Rae Rae!" Beast Boy exclaimed as Cyborg and Robin came over. The former looked as worried as the rest of them. The latter was irritated, as he was covered in garbage from the dumpster that he had landed in.

"What do we do?" Cyborg asked.

"I don't knows!" Beast Boy slapped the shadowy sorceress across the cheek, but that did absolutely nothing. She didn't wake up, nor did the Gentleman Ghost come out of her. "Raven! Raven, wake up!"

"It would appear that the Gentleman Ghost is experiencing the hiccup when it comes to possessing her," said Starfire.

Beast Boy stopped shaking Raven. He stared into her eyes, still glowing a ghostly blue. They looked so empty, so vacant. He wished he could hop into her mind and get the Gentleman Ghost out. But he couldn't do that. He bit his lip.

"Oh, don't be so down, Beast Boy!" Robin said. He grinned a wicked grin as he pulled a deck of cards and a marker out of his pocket. "I know the perfect thing that will cheer us all up!"

If there was one word that the Gentleman Ghost would use to describe Raven's mindscape, especially in comparison to the others, it would be dark. Sure, there were other words, like bone-chilling, mysterious, and frightening. But he supposed dark was the most appropriate out of all of them.

Squelch!

The Gentleman Ghost cringed when his foot came in contact with something slimy and wet. He shook his foot, determined to get the vile stuff off. Once he was satisfied, he explored some more.

"I must admit," he said to himself, "that I never thought I would meet a teenager with such a depressing mindscape." The other teenagers he had recently taken possession of, Starfire and Robin, had mindscapes that were completely different. Starfire's had been all butterflies, pretty skies, and laughter. Robin's had been...well, let's just say that Robin was a little full of himself.

If anything, Gentleman Ghost had expected Raven's mindscape to be somewhere in the middle of those two scenarios; bright yet a little egocentric. He hadn't expected it to be so...empty.

"Is there nothing in here for a gentleman to do?" Gentleman Ghost asked himself. "Is there nothing in here at all?"

As soon as he finished saying that, he heard something quite peculiar. It was very quiet, so much so that he had to strain himself in order to hear it properly. But once he did here it, his curiosity was piqued. It sounded like a very floaty, very windy whisper. It wasn't saying any words; more so, it was just moaning a little. Moaning incoherently,

As if in a trance, the gentleman Ghost followed the whisper. He didn't know where it was leading him, but he was determined to find out. He was determined to see for himself the great and awesome power this poor, empty mindscape housed. After all, with the beating that Raven had given him while he was in possession of Starfire, he just knew that girl had amazing abilities.

Abilities that he wanted to be in possession of.

He wound around corners, following the sound. Soon enough, he arrived at what appeared to be a vault door. It had multiple locks, as well as a sign posted above it saying "turn back." Clearly, Raven did not want anyone to get into that vault. Clearly, whatever was behind it was of great value. Of great power.

Gentleman Ghost smirked. "Your vaults are no match for me!" He slid through the vault and gasped at what lay before him. It was a gem; a glowing red gem. It pulsated, similar to a beating heart. The whispering was also strongest here. Clearly the gem was the source of the whispers.

Clearly, the gem housed an amazing power. A power that Raven wanted to lock up, a power that she had no desire to experience or use any time soon.

Gentleman Ghost grinned. "You thought you could keep your power locked away from me." He floated toward the gem. "Well, I am just minutes away from discovering your darkest secret, my love."

He reached his hand out, inching it toward the gem. He giggled to himself, feeling overwhelming amounts of satisfaction and self gratification. Once he got a hold of this extraordinary power, he would be the most powerful supervillain the world had ever known. No longer would he have to take possession of some random Joe's body. He would rule over this one. He would use it to control the world with an iron fist.

Tink!

He touched the gem, causing a crack to form right in its side. At first, he was dead set on touching it again, mining through to the center so he could unlock this mysterious power.

But then, the ground rumbled. This confused the Gentleman Ghost, confused and frightened him. How could the ground in someone's mindscape rumble? He had never experienced this before, and he had taken possession of a plethora of people in the past.

"Oh dear."

He backed away from the gem, but at the same time, couldn't stop looking at it. It seemed to be the cause of the rumbling, as the edges appeared blurry. This could only mean that the gem was vibrating, causing the surroundings to shake.

Boom!

A shard, pointy, big, and red, flew away from the gem. The Gentleman Ghost was just quick enough to dodge it, but that brought him little to no comfort. For there, leaking out of the area where the shard had once been, was a gooey black sludge. It reminded the Gentleman Ghost of tar, but it had a purplish blue sheen that tar didn't typically have. He watched as seeped from the gem across the floor, shadows dancing around the substance in the most unnatural of ways. Whatever it was, it clearly wasn't of this Earth.

"What's happening?"

An explosion occurred, knocking him out of the vault. He picked himself up and stared at the open door. That was when he almost screamed.

Staring back at him through the open doorway was a big pair of glowing, red eyes. They squinted at him angrily. Hungrily.

"I..I need to get out of here."

Chapter 5: Dark, Deadly Demon

Chapter Text

Chapter 5 Dark, Deadly Demon

Beast Boy placed his head in his hands. The others were busy building a tower out of cards on Raven's head, an activity that he was not willing to participate in. He hadn't even wanted to draw that moustache on her face with sharpie. Instead, he just stared into her milky white eyes, wondering what in the world could be happening in her head.

"Whoop whoop!" Starfire exclaimed when she placed another card straight on the tower. "We are the excellent!"

Robin crossed his arms. "I think you mean I am the excellent? It was my idea."

Cyborg shook his head. "You really are an egomaniac dude." Just as he said that did Beast Boy start to notice movement in Raven's face. He didn't know exactly where it was, but it was enough to make him feel more secure.. He perked up.

"Guys…"

Robin growled. "I AM NOT AN EGOMANIAC! I'M…."

"GUYS!" Beast Boy yelled once again. He pointed at Raven's face. "Look!"

The others all stared at their friend's face. Starfire even went so far as to poke her cheek.

"Friend Beast Boy, what troubles you?"

"I saw movement! I swears!"

Robin smirked. "If you saw movement…" he leaned against Raven's shoulders. "You must be…."

Before he could finish his insult, the Gentleman Ghost bust out of Raven's body. He screamed blue bloody murder, shaking like he had the plague.

"Monster!" he shrieked. "Dark, hideous monster!"

"Hey!" Beast Boy exclaimed as he waved his finger at the supervillain. "That's my girlfriend you're talking about!"

"Ex girlfriend, BB," said Cyborg.

"Whatever. You don't call her a monster! If you do, you have to…"

Crack!

Beast Boy blinked. Did he...hear that? Or was it just his imagination playing tricks on him? He turned toward Raven, and to his complete shock, he saw that there was a crack in her gem.

He gulped. "What's going…"

A midnight black sludge shot out of the gem, wrapping around Raven's body. Beast Boy stomach did flip flops, his eyes grew wide as he stared at the sludge. It grew and grew, festering like a boil. Sooner enough, it had taken over its host's body and was spreading across the pavement.

The Titans gathered together. "What is the happening?" Starfire shrieked.

Two bright, red eyes, complete with an evil red mouth, made itself known in the sludge. Wings formed, resembling bat wings crafted from darkness itself. The beast roared, stretching to its full height of ten feet and extending its long long LONG wings.

"Uhh," said Cyborg as he exchanged glances with the others. "Is this good or bad?"

The beast that had once been Raven directed its attention toward the Gentleman Ghost. It narrowed its eyes and shot a tentacle toward the supervillain. He dodged, but only barely. He fell to the ground in fear, grasping the pavement like a life preserver. He glanced up at the beast and whimpered as it roared at him.

"Nice demon demon," he whimpered.

The beast stretched its mouth wide open, and a combination of blackfire and arcane magic shot out. The ghost screamed as it hit him, and he was disintegrated into nothingness.

"Yes!" Robin shouted as he held up his hands in celebration. "We defeated Gentleman Ghost!"

The beast now turned its attention on the Titans, specifically Robin. Its eyes glowed red, and the leader was overtaken by a red aura. She flung him against the side of a building. Beast Boy cringed when he heard his back crack.

"Ouch." The beast slowly slithered over to Robin, awakening Beast Boy's protective instincts. He rushed in front of the beast, holding out his hands to get her to stop. "Mama! Please don't!"

"Yeah!" Cyborg shouted as he too got in front of the beast. "I know Robin deserves it, but you don't need to hurt him!"

"No!" Starfire shouted. "Friend Raven, please!"

The beast stared at the Titans in confusion. Beast Boy could see their reflection in her eyes, their scared, shaking reflections. He cringed, hoping to show to her how much pain she could potentially cause. He knew that Raven hated causing pain to others.

Thankfully, the beast seemed to get the message. It furrowed its brow and, to the Titans' delight, retreated back into Raven's gem. This left the shadowy sorceress to fall down to the pavement, her eyes closed and her body weak.

"Mama!" Beast Boy rushed over to her and turned her over. "You okay?"

Raven groaned. She placed her hand to her head, which wobbled a little as she tried to open her eyes. "Wha...what happened?"

Starfire approached, grinning despite her previous fear. "You did the butt kicking of the Gentleman Ghost!"

Raven blinked. "I did?"

"Yeah!" exclaimed Cyborg. A monitor retracted out of his chest. "I got the whole thing on video."

With that, he showed her everything, from her transformation to her attacks on Robin. Her eyes were as wide as planets as she stared at the footage. Even after the video ended, she still couldn't move. She was frozen.

"Mama?" Beast Boy took hold of her hand. "You okay?"

Raven placed her hand to her head. "I...I did that?" She walked away from the others. "No. No no no, this isn't happening!"

"It the is!" said Starfire.

"You completely demolished the competition!" said Cyborg.

Robin came over, groaning due to his aching back. "I gotta say," he said. "Even though you got me pretty good, your strength is still pretty cool. We could become the best superhero team in the world with you and your...uh, whatever that was!"

"Guys, stop!" Beast Boy shouted. He looked at Raven, still shaking and staring down at her hands like they were dangerous weapons. "Mama…"

Raven shook her head. "This can't be happening. I made sure that...I thought that...I can't!"

Beast Boy felt a pang. She was clearly shook. He went over and placed his hand on her shoulder. "Rae rae…"

"DON'T!" Raven shouted as she pulled away. "Don't touch me!" She turned toward Beast Boy, allowing him to see the absolute and utter terror in her eyes.

"Raven." He held out his hands. "It's okay…."

"No, it's not!" Raven shook, looking like she was going to burst into tears at any minute. "I need...I need some time alone." She snapped her fingers, and a portal appeared right in front of her. "I'll...I'll see you later."

With that, she vanished. It was then that Beast Boy realized that her nightmare had been like this, minus the other Teen Titans. Her worst nightmare had come true, and the others had celebrated it.

"Eh," Robin said with a shrug. "I'm sure she'll be fine. Come on guys, let's go get some donuts to celebrate!"

Beast Boy followed, but even as he did, he couldn't help but feel as if a very dark, very difficult journey was beginning for all of them.

Chapter 6: Tough

Chapter Text

Chapter 6 Tough

The next few days were difficult for all of the Titans. Beast Boy could barely eaten his food; he was too worried about Raven. He remembered the terror in her eyes as she watched the events fold out on the screen. Those events would undoubtedly scar her for a while. How could they not when it had been the one thing that she had wanted to prevent?

Beast Boy sighed and stirred his cereal. Not even the sweetness of Crunchy Munchies was appealing to him anymore. If anything, it made him even sicker. As if the sickness caused by all the worrying wasn't enough already.

Click!

Beast Boy lifted his head. There was Raven, making her way into the kitchen. She wasn't wearing her cloak; just her signature black leotard. As a consequence, Beast Boy could see what an absolute wreck she was. Her jet black hair looked like the hair of a Barbis doll after said doll had gone through a shredder. Bags rested underneath her eyes, bags so big they looked like they could contain thousands of groceries. Her skin in generally was a much paler color, and her leotard looked to be sticking to her skin. Beast Boy took note of the gem on her forehead. There was still a crack in it.

"You okay, Mama?"

Raven wiped the sleep out of her eyes. "Coffee," she murmured. She trudged over to the coffee maker, dragging her feet across the floor and causing deafening scrapes.

"Rae rae?"

Raven poured some coffee into her mug, the purple one with skull on the front. She sipped it one minute before tilting her head back and glugging down the bitter, roasted. She gripped the mug with both hands, as if she was desperate to get it into her system.

"Seriously, Rae, what's going on?"

Raven lowered the cup and let out a sigh of satisfaction, which looked odd when juxtaposed against her less than hygienic and more than frazzled appearance. She wiped the corners of her mouth with her sleeve, set the cup in the sink, and walked bac to her room.

Beast Boy blinked. She barely acknowledged me! He got up and ran after her. "Raven! Seriously, am I invisible right now?"

Raven didn't even bother turning back toward him. She continued walking, as if completely oblivious to him. He made his way over and set his hand on her shoulder.

"Raven, please…"

"Get. Your hand. OFF!"

Beast Boy shrieked. Upon shouting the word "off," the shadowy witch had turned around to face him. This allowed him to see that all four of her eyes were open, and glowed with a fierce red light. He cowered beneath her gaze, unwilling to imagine what could happen if he upset her more.

"Sorry! I'm sorry; so sorry Mama!"

Raven growled. "Just leave me alone." With that, she turned around. When she got to her room, she closed the door with a heavy slam.

Once the door was closed, Raven took a deep breath. Her second pair of eyes, her demonic eyes, closed, once again taking on the form of her regular human eyebrows. She leaned against the wall, trying to gather her bearings and failing miserably.

"I can't," she muttered. She shed a tear, much to her chagrin. "I can't let this happen."

Her eyes travelled down to her carpet, to the one spot that she had sat at time and time again. She sucked in some air and sat down again. Crossing her legs, closing her eyes, and adjusting her arms, she began to mediate.

"Azarath Metrion Zinthos. Azarath Metrion Zinthos. Azarath...Metrion...Zin…"

"AAAAHHHH!"

Raven's eyes jolted open. To her terror, she was not in her room. Instead, she was in a cavern. The walls were a reddish brown in color, liked baked mud. The air was as warm as an oven.

She stood up. "No!" She turned her head from side to side. "Beast Boy? Starfire? Cyborg?"

No one answered. The only thing that she heard was an eerie, ethereal whisper. She turned her head back around and gasped. Before her was her gem. Her chakra, actually. And out of the gem's crack, a sleek, slime black body slithered out. It rose right in front of Raven, snarling like a dog and hissing like a snake.

"Whhhyyyy diiiiddddd yooouuuuu imprison mee?"

Raven closed her eyes, just so she didn't have to feel the eyes boring into her, into her soul. "Get back inside."

"Whhhhyyyy? You neeedddd mee!"

"I DON'T!" Raven kicked the monster in the chest, causing it to reel back. It grit its hideous, razor sharp teeth.

"Yooouuu made a mistake. I will consume you."

With that, the monster rose to its full height, spreading its huge black wings. Raven balled her hands into fists, gripping them super tight. She would fight this beast. She would do anything and everything in her power to keep it out of her heart and away from her mind.

"ROAR!"

The monster descended down on the half demon. She struggled against it as it bit down on her skin, gnawing on her body like it was a delicious snack.

"Let me go!" she screamed.

The sound was barely audible, for it was muffled by the monster's own voice. "Everything you stood for. Everything you are. Soon, it will be mine."

"NOOOO!"

With that last scream, the scenery cleared away. Raven was back in her room, panting and in such a horrible cold sweat that it was like she had just bathed in ice water. She put her hand to her chest, which ached from experiencing such a rapid heartbeat.

"Sweet Azar." She got up, wiping the dust off of her front and doing her best to take care of the mess on her head. She went over to her mirror. She noticed the imperfections and cracks in her appearance, but they didn't draw her attention so much as the crack in her gem.

"How do I fix this?" she asked herself.

"You can't."

Raven reeled back. She knew that voice. That horrible voice, that evil tone. She knew it well. "Oh no." She started backing up. "Don't tell me."

Sure enough, when she backed up far enough, her reflection cleared away to reveal the reflection of someone else. Specifically, a big red demon with four eyes and snow white hair. Said demon grinned at her.

"Hello, Sweetiekins."

Raven sighed in defeat. "Hi, Dad."

Trigon giggled. "You have no idea how happy I am right now. I have been looking forward to this day for a long, long time."

Chapter 7: Deal With the Devil

Chapter Text

Chapter 7 Deal With the Devil

If there was one surefire way to ruin Raven's mood, it would be by putting her in the same room as her father, Trigon the Terrible. Even though she met his gaze with apathy and annoyance, in truth, looking into his four red eyes still sent chills down her spine. Frosty fear froze over her heart, which she covered up with an ambivalent expression.

"Oh, really?" She raised an eyebrow, another way to cover up her fear. She wanted herself to look bigger than she actually was, intimidating enough to go toe to toe with him.

Trigon giggled like a high school girl. "Oh, dear sweet Rae rae." He grinned at her, his eyes glowing yellow. "Why don't you fork over that demonic energy resting inside before it consumes what's left of your humanity?"

That actually caused Raven's demeanor to crack the tiniest bit. He really did know. He really was aware of the crack in the gem. While this made sense (Trigon had always been astutely aware of what happens in the life of his one and only, soul-eating daughter), it did not bring her any form of comfort. Quite the opposite. While her father might be aware of the crack in the gem, that didn't mean he was interested in helping her. If anything, he was interested in using her.

This was what caused Raven to shudder.

"Not a flying chance." She turned away from the mirror. Her fear had not gone away; it had only increased. It was eating away at her soul, gnawing on the crust of her heart while trying to get to the core. She needed to do something about the fear, otherwise her emotions would get out of control. So, she sat cross legged down on the ground, taking deep breaths and ignoring her father's gaze eagerly and maliciously drilling into her back.

"Azarath Metrion Zinthos…"

"Aww!" Trigon swooned. "I remember teaching you that phrase! It was so much fun." He sniffed. "Although, you're doing it wrong. The chant is supposed to release your inner demon. Not suppress it."

Raven bit her lip, doing her best to not blow up like a volcano. "I am not going to indulge in that part of myself."

Trigon sighed. "That's something I never got about you, Raven. Why are you so determined to deny your roots?"

Raven turned around, facing the demon with as much courage as she could muster. "Because! My roots are evil! They're bad!"

Trigon…surprisingly looked a little hurt by that assessment. "You didn't think that when you were younger. You used to love going out to do "evil" stuff; destroy universes, torture demons, enslave civilizations." Trigon made a sad, puppy dog like expression. "What happened to you since then?"

"What happened was that I grew up!" Raven shouted. "There's more to life than destroying everything! Protecting everyone! Saving cities! Forming friendships!" She almost shed a tear. That last one in particular was one that she valued immensely. "I will fight my dark side for the rest of my life if it means that I can experience happiness, and others can experience happiness with me." She narrowed her gaze at Trigon, her demonic eyes opening once again. "Not that you would ever understand what it's like to…"

She never finished that sentence. A murky purplish black overtook her vision. She screamed, trying to reach her hands up to her face. The demon…her inner demon…it was…

"NOOO!"

Trigon laughed. "I told you that your demonic power will consume you!" A flash of red light shot through the black, allowing Raven to see again. She put her hand to her chest, trying to get her breathing under control. It was then that she saw that her father's hand was glowing red. He was the one who had subdued the beast. The only question left in Raven's mind was…

"Why did you do that?"

Trigon sighed. "Because, believe it or not Raven, I care about you. I hate to see you doing this to yourself. The day you sealed your demon away in that cursed gem…it still breaks my heart. Especially knowing that you can never overcome it."

Raven raised an eyebrow. Trigon? Caring about her/ Yeah right. The only thing that he truly cared about was his own empty heart.

"So, I came to put your mind at ease." Trigon's eyes sparkled as he grinned at the shadowy sorceress. "I wish to offer you a deal!"

There was a pause. "What kind of deal?"

"Well, I was thinking…what if I remove the demon from you?" He backed up, allowing Raven to get a glimpse of her reflection in the mirror. Except…it was different. The skin wasn't as chalky. The hair was not styled in her typical bob, but rather, a nice shoulder length cut. She wore a hoodie, a hoodie that actually allowed the world to see her face when the hood was pulled up. Her eyes were blue as opposed to violet.

At first, Raven was taken aback, so much so that she had to look down at herself to make sure she hadn't shifted forms. When the shock wore off, however, she had to admit that…seeing herself like that was…kind of nice. She smiled at her reflection, and it smiled back. She waved her hand, and the reflection waved back at her. It all felt natural. Normal, even.

"Does this look good to you or what?" Trigon's voice echoed in the back of her mind. "You, just a normal human girl. You can have normal friends. You can live a normal life. You will never have to worry about your demonic side consuming you again, because…well, what demonic side? You'll be able to express your emotions as freely as you wish. And best of all…you'll never hear from me again."

Raven blinked. Oh wow. Never having to deal with Trigon again? Never having to hear his evil voice whispering to her, not having the burden of carrying his DNA inside half of her being? Now that sounded awesome! Sure, all the other stuff he mentioned seemed good, but that? That took the cake.

"Yes," Trigon whispered. The level of excitement in his voice was rising. "This life can be yours, Raven. All you have to is say the word, and I can make it a reality."

Raven smiled. A normal life. No demonic whispers in her mind, no demonic father breathing down her back, no demonic powers causing her to…wait. What exactly would happen to her powers? While not having them was certainly appealing to her, she knew that the demonic energy inside her had to go somewhere.

Suddenly, she recoiled. She backed away from the mirror, looking at the once appealing human version of her in terror. "If I give up my powers…that means you get control of them!"

Trigon paused before reappearing in the mirror. He chuckled and scratched the back of his head in a sheepish manner. "Well, if we're splitting hairs…"

Raven shook her head. "I'm not giving up my powers. I wouldn't do that. You…you would destroy the world with them!"

Trigon sighed. "I suppose that's true. The desire would just be too tempting." He shook his head. "Curses, plans foiled again."

Raven narrowed her gaze into a sharpened glare. "So yeah. The answer is no." She turned and floated toward her door. "I think we're done here."

Trigon laughed. "Done? Oh no sweetie; we are far from done. Your gem is still cracked."

"Yeah, so?" Raven asked without turning around.

"So…your inner demon isn't going to magically stop fighting to break your will just because you had a little chat with me. If anything…it will just get stronger."

That caused Raven to stop. "St..tronger?"

"Of course! You're dealing with strong emotions, which activate your powers, which the demon ultimately feeds off of. The more you use your powers…well, the more likely you are to become the one thing you fear more than anything else." Trigon grinned wickedly. "I guess you could say what you have concealed…you shall become."

Raven's eyes grew wide. He…he was right. She didn't even think about that. It seemed that her becoming consumed by her demon half was inevitable. She supposed she had to give her powers to him.

Oh, what was she saying? No! She would never do that! She couldn't do that! She was Raven! She didn't let the odds bother her! She created them! She took the odds and crafted them into what she needed them to be! What the good of the world needed to be!

She turned back to her father. "No."

Trigon blinked. "No?"

"If I can't use my powers…well then, I just won't! I will shut them out just like everything else! Will it be horrible? Sure! But at least…" She grabbed her hood off of her bed and strapped it on, pulling her hood up. "The world will be safe."

Trigon smirked. "So, you're telling me you aren't going to use your powers? Riiiiggght."

Raven squinted at him. "Where there's a will, there's a way." With that, she left the room.

AN: Hey, everyone. So yeah; this scene was one of my biggest problems with the original movie. On top of being too short…the fact that Raven not knowing the purpose of her gem didn't make a lot of sense to me. Having Trigon explain the purpose of the gem she had worn on her forehead for most if not all of her life felt…wrong to me. So, I decided to change this scene into something that I hope you all like better.

Anyway, chapter 8 will be out soon. Have a good day!

Chapter 8: VR Shenanigans

Chapter Text

Chapter 8 VR Shenanigans

Many days passed, each one as nerve wracking as the last. Beast Boy often felt the need to check on Raven, as much of the last few days involved her staying in her room. Locked away from the world, locked away from her friends, locked away from him. He didn't know if she would necessarily appreciate the fact that most if not all of his thoughts and concerns had been directed towards her and her safety, but he was not about to stop. No way was he going to stop.

"BB!"

Beast Boy did a double take, nearly dropping his spoon in his bowl of cereal when he did. What did Cyborg want? Why was he calling out to him? He didn't sound frightened. If anything…he sounded excited.

"What is it?" Beast Boy called out.

"Friend Beast Boy!" This voice belonged to Starfire; if the high pitch wasn't indication enough, the "friend" she put in front of his name was more than enough to tip him off to that fact. "Robin is doing the session of the VR again!"

Beast Boy perked up. Robin was doing another VR session? Ohhh, this was too good! He bolted out of his chair and made his way into the living room. There, he saw Cyborg and Starfire holding what appeared to be a dirty sock right in front of the occupied Boy Wonder's nose.

"You have no hope of defeating someone as awesome as me!" he exclaimed. He sniffed the air. "Especially seeing how I am clearly the superior Robin when it comes to smell!"

Beast Boy couldn't help but giggle. Turning into a fly, he flew up to his boss's ear.

"Oh Robin!" he said, his voice as high pitched and swoon worthy as possible. "I love you so much!"

Robin cracked a smile. "Oh, other me, you have every right to fall head over heels for me!" He chuckled. "In fact, I would question your sanity if you didn't."

Starfire chuckled, rising about a good inch into the air as she did so. "Oh, he is so the clueless!"

"Yeah!" Cyborg grinned. "Well, it's a good thing I'm here to give him a clue!" He picked up the self proclaimed leader of the Titans, holding him a loft about a good foot into the air. Robin's feet dangled, his confusion visible even with the VR headset on.

"This is weird," he said. "I didn't know this simulation had an anti-gravity feature."

With an extra wide and wicked grin, Cyborg shook Robin like a maraca. The Boy Wonder's teeth rattled. He resembled a bobblehead figurine now more than ever.

"WHHHHATTTTTS GOIIINNNGGG ONNNNNN!" Amidst all the shaking, the headset fell clean off his head. He blinked before noticing the arms gripping his torso. He growled. "LET ME GOCyborg!"

All three Titans laughed like clowns as Cyborg dropped their leader. Robin wiped some dust off of the front of his shirt, his expression the furthest away from amused as could possibly be.

"That's not funny," he huffed.

"I thought it was the funny," said Starfire.

"Me too!" said Beast Boy.

Robin shook his head, his facing turning crimson. Although, whether that was due to embarrassment or anger, none of the Titans knew for sure.

"Well," he said. "I guess that serves as further proof that you guys' senses of humor are fundamentally broken."

Beast Boy rolled his eyes. Often, he would have times where he would question why someone as stuck up and annoying as Robin managed to become their leader in the first place. It made no sense! Robin's leadership "skills" mostly involved yelling at the top of his voice and breathing down the Titans' necks. The closest thing he had ever done to heroism was make the citizens of Jump City realize how much they valued other superhero teams, like Titans East and the Justice League, much more.

"Now, if you'll excuse me…" Robin picked up the VR headset. "I need to get back to training."

"Why?" asked Cyborg. "Why are you so obsessed with fighting a simulated version of yourself?"

"Yeah," Beast Boy said with a grin. "We'd be more than happy to beat you up ourselves!"

"I second that," said Starfire.

Robin sharply exhaled as he set the headset to the side. "It's not about getting beaten up! It's about bettering yourself, in all ways that you can."

Beast Boy blinked. "Oh my gosh." He smiled. "Dids I hear you finally admit that you's have areas to improve in?"

Cyborg whooped. "That's awesome, man!" He grabbed hold of Robin's cape. "After you better yourself in fighting, you might want to consider bettering your wardrobe next."

"And your big head," said Starfire. "It is the size of my home planet."

Robin shook his head, his eyebrows scrunched up with a special kind of annoyance. "I hate you all." He placed the headset back on. "You guys are the ones who need to better yourselves. The way Raven took down Gentleman Ghost shows me that we have so much more to offer as a team."

Beast Boy pursed his lips. Did Robin seriously mean that? Didn't he see that the fight with Gentleman Ghost had a horrible effect on the team's sorceress? She hadn't come out of her room in three days! Sure, she wasn't one to stay in the company of others very often, but even this was getting to be a little to much. She would at least have come out to get some food by now.

Cyborg chuckled. "He does have a point. I mean, the way Raven turned into a mega demon….that was straight up awesome!"

"Oh, yes!" Starfire replied. "She is definitely doing the stepping up of her game."

Beast Boy's heart sank. These guys too? Come on! They should be helping Raven, aiding her along on a journey that was clearly taking a toll on her well being. Sure, Beast Boy wasn't the sharpest tool in the shed, but he knew that he could give his ex-girlfriend some relief.

And you know what? That's exactly what he was going to do.

"Speaking of Rae rae," he said as he turned toward the door. "I'm going to go check on her."

"Sounds good, BB!" said Cyborg. Just as Beast Boy was about to exit was when Cyborg gave Robin a wet willy. The angered leader let out a yell.

"YOU ALL ARE GOING TO PAY FOR THAT! MARK MY WORDS!"

Chapter 9: Concern and Worry

Chapter Text

Chapter 9 Concern and Worry

The stillness of the air was liberating. There was a peace to it, a kind of tranquility that could only be experienced when one was alone. Raven took in a deep breath as she meditated on the floor. She allowed the peace to enter her body and mind, tranquilizing and pacifying both. She could already sense her inner demon withdrawing back into the crystalline prison on her forehead. She smiled.

"Azarath Metrion Zinthos," she exhaled. "Azarath Metrion Zinthos."

This was fine. This was all going to be fine. Sure, giving up her powers hadn't been easy so far, as the temptation to levitate or use telekinesis to pick something up was still present. And yes, Raven had to admit that she had given into that temptation more than once. This, of course, had created more stress for the cambion. Her fear and heart rate spiked every time she caught herself in the act of using her powers. Sweat formed all across her body, and she would hastily fall back into the pattern of reciting her mantra.

Despite that, her demon was nowhere closer to overtaking her mind, body, and soul as it had been originally. Thank you meditation! Thank you isolation!

"Azarath Metrion Zinthos." While saying her mantra for at least the four thousandth time that day, Raven had to admit that she missed hanging out with her friends. Sure, they were known for being rude and obnoxious (especially Robin), and under normal circumstances, she would greatly prefer being alone. But these were not normal circumstances. She wanted to hang out with them, socialize with them. She wanted an excuse to not focus on the demonic whispers, to run away from the thoughts in her head for even just a second. Over the last few days, there had been times where she almost left the room. Her hand would curl around the doorknob as she imagined the fun times she could have with the other Titans if she could just….

But she couldn't. She didn't want to put them in danger. They were everything to her. She would never admit that out loud, but she knew in her heart that she could never live with herself if anyone got hurt thanks to her and her inability to control her inner demon.

So, she had stayed here. Where it was peaceful. Where it was quiet. Where it was lonely.

"Azarath Metrion…."

Knock knock knock.

Raven's heart skipped a beat. Oh no! Someone was here! Someone wanted gto speak with her.

"Go away!" she exclaimed. She stood up and put her hood up, biting her lip as she did.

"Ah, but Mama!" came Beast Boy's voice. "I is wanting to see you."

Raven hesitated. The temptation to talk with her friends returned. In fact, considering that it was Beast Boy on the other side of the door, it doubled. Regardless, she did not open the door. She rubbed her temples instead, compulsively battling her thoughts.

"You…can't!"

"Why not?" His voice…it sounded so dejected. Raven's heart broke right down the middle.

That was, until she pulled herself back with a double take. Why should I care about him? We're not dating anymore. He's just another teammate. There's nothing special about him; no way am I going to let him in!

"I'm busy!" she shouted.

"You're distancing yourself from us!" Beast Boy replied, his voice containing a little more oomph. "Please Rae rae, just open the door!"

Raven leaned against the door. Not because she had any particular attachment to Beast Boy, but more so that she could be closer to feeling the warmth of human contact, ANY human contact. Yeah, that was it.

"Why do you even care?" she asked. "Maybe I like being away from you hooligans."

Beast Boy sharply exhaled. "After how scared you were with your demon defeating Gentleman Ghost? Yeahs, I ain't buying that load of horse dookie. You be scared, Mama."

Raven shook her head, trying to deny the truth of that statement as well as justify to herself why she needed to stay in the room. "Beast Boy…"

"Raven," the green skinned superhero said. "If you don't opens yo' door, I'm gonna turn into a bear and knock it down."

Raven smirked. "You're bluffing."

There was a minute of silence before Beast Boy spoke. "Wanna bet?" Another moment of silence occurred before an earth rattling roar shook Raven to her core. She backed away just in the nick of time; her door came flying off its hinges while Beast Boy bear stared her down with sharp teeth and brandished claws.

"I ain't backing down, Raven." He said her name with such seriousness; it was so unlike him.

Raven shook her head. "Just…go away…"

"Please."

The eyes of the sorceress filled with tears. He sounded so concerned for her. It was almost like his well being was directly tied to hers. She had never felt this…attached to someone before. The way that her ex-boyfriend was going out of his way to ensure that she was okay….

She sighed in defeat. "Alright."

Beast Boy smiled and turned back into a human. With an extra careful series of steps, he came over to her and wrapped his arms around her. This sent Raven's heart right over the moon. She blushed harder than ever before, her face feeling like the surface of the sun. She heard her inner demon growl, causing her to draw back.

"Azarath Metrion Zinthos," she uttered. She kept her hand on her forehead. "Azarath Metrion Zinthos…"

Beast Boy blinked. "What's going on, Rae?"

Raven bit her lip. This was her problem. She had been taught, both by her caretakers in Azarath as well as some grueling personal experiences, that she wasn't one who would rely on others to fix her messes. She was the one who had the curse of the inner demon. SHE was the one who needed to deal with it. Getting Beast Boy involved, or really getting any of the other Titans involved, would only create more problems. Or worse, put them in danger.

"I…"

"Raven," Beast Boy said, his voice as soothing as an autumn breeze. "Whatever it is, you can tell me."

Raven directed her attention back to her gem. The guttural growls and dark whispers coming from it made her hairs stand on end. She wanted to have this burden relieved from her, even somewhat.

"My…my powers…" She swallowed a lump and cleared her throat before speaking up again. "My powers are creating an energy source that my inner demon can feed off of."

"Your inner demon?" Beast Boy asked with a blink.

"Yes." She pointed toward the gem on her forehead. "When we were in that fight with Gentleman Ghost, he damaged my gem. I had put a spell on it years ago so that it could act as a cage for my demon half." She shuddered. "As you can probably guess, it being cracked creates a big problem."

Beast Boy was silent for a little bit, the gears turning in his head. "You mean…your demon can escape now?"

Raven nodded. "Yes. It did before; that's what happened that allowed me to defeat Gentleman Ghost." Her face fell. "If I let it out anymore, then it could take over entirely."

Beast Boy's eyes grew wide. "Oh nos. It's just like…"

"My dream." Raven sighed, her shoulders slumped. "Yeah."

Beast Boy grabbed Raven's hands. There was a desperation in his eyes, one that Raven couldn't admit to seeing before.

"How can I help?" he asked.

Raven's heart ached. "You can't."

"But I want to!" He actually looked afraid. "There has to be something I can do!" He gasped. "What if…what if you give your inner demon to me?"

Raven shook her head. "I can't do that, BB." She furrowed her brow. "I won't do that."

"But Raven…" He held on tighter. "This be your worst nightmare, coming true right in front of our eyes! There…there has to be something I can do!" A tear fell out of his eye. "I don't want you to fall into danger."

The cambion's heart fluttered and broke simultaneously. She gently placed her hand on her ex boyfriend's cheek, giving him a rare, warm smile. "You really care about me."

"Of course I do's!" He lowered his voice. "Of course I do."

Raven chuckled a little bit. "You really have matured." She snorted. "It's a miracle."

Beast Boy grinned. "Thanks." His eyebrows scrunched up. "And hey's!"

Raven shook her head, all while the smile refused to fall from her face. "I really appreciate you worrying about me Beast Boy, but it isn't necessary." She closed her eyes and uttered her mantra once more to quell her growling demon. "I can take care of myself. I can overcome this thing." She faced him seriously. "After all, I battle my demon side every day already. Even if it is a little more…aggressive, doesn't mean that I won't beat it in the end."

Beast Boy's brow was still furrowed. "Are you sure?" When Raven nodded, he sighed. "Well, as long as you be absolutely sure."

"I am." She hesitated for a second before giving him a quick kiss on the cheek. "Thank you for caring."

Beast Boy smiled. He held his hand to the part of the cheek that had been kissed. So many emotions were visible in his eyes, causing them to sparkle. He opened his mouth to say something, possibly as a prelude to kissing Raven back. Before he could, however, Robin came into the doorway.

"Did you guys see it?" he asked.

Raven raised an eyebrow. "See what?"

Robin gestured for them to follow him. "Come on! You've gotta see what's outside!"

Beast Boy and Raven exchanged a reluctant look before following.

Chapter 10: Big Stadium, Scary Figures

Chapter Text

Chapter 10 Big Stadium, Scary Figures

Raven couldn't help but sense an air of unease as she and Beast Boy followed Robin down the hallway. More than likely it was coming from Beast Boy, as he wore a frown on his face while trembling. Maybe it was because of the conversation they had? She gently took his hand, tenderly squeezing it. A warmth spread from the tips of BB's fingers up her own arm. She cast him a smile, which he returned. Raven felt good; she honestly and truly did. She couldn't remember the last time she…

You must GIVE IN!

Raven gasped. Removing herself from Beast Boy's grip, she stopped and put her hand to her temples. "Azarath Metrion Zinthos," she uttered. Her breathing sped up, as did the speed at which she said her mantra. "Azarath Metrion Zinthos, AZARATH METRION…."

"Rae,Beast Boy said as he put his hand on her back. "It's okay. You need to be calming down."

Raven's breathing slowed down. She berated herself; that mantra WAS supposed to calm her down. She didn't want to say it too fast, otherwise it would grow obsolete as a coping mechanism.

"What's your deal?" Robin asked. He gave the sorceress a raised eyebrow.

"Nothing," said Beast Boy. "Absolutely nothings."

Robin squinted at them, an eyebrow raised as high as the ceiling. Raven considered giving him a snarky comment, one that would pull double duty by condescending him and shaking up his overly arrogant stance on himself. She ultimately decided against doing such, but MAN would doing it feel good!

Anyway, they soon arrived in the living room. Cyborg and Starfire were already there. They stared out the window, neither one of them moving a muscle. The sense of unease in the air increased by tenfold. It only took one look out the window for Raven to understand why.

The sky was scarlet, first off. It was the same color as Trigon's skin, which only made the sight of it all the more frightening. There was a stillness in the sky too; Raven saw very few clouds, and those that she did see stayed at a standstill. These two details alone were more than enough to cause shivers to run up and down her spine.

But that wasn't the only detail present, oh no. Floating in the sky was a very big, very black object. While none of the Titans could see the inside, from the outside it resembled a floating football stadium. The only difference was that there was a big dome on the top, and there was also a big, eye-like red light on the bottom. This behemoth dominated the sky, accentuating the crimson and casting a shadow over the normally cheerful and welcoming Titans Tower.

Raven gulped and looked over at her friends. "Do we know what that is?"

Robin shook his head. "No idea."

Cyborg used his robotic eye as a scanner. "It looks…with the frequencies its letting off and the amount of radiation attached to it…it almost appears to be from another dimension."

Raven's eyes grew wide. She exchanged a look with Beast Boy. While the changeling originally looked worried, hearing what Cyborg said almost made him look excited.

"Another dimension?" he asked, his goblin-like ears perking up.

"That is the cool," said Starfire, her frightened stance and expression being replaced with giddiness.

Robin put his hand to his chin in thought. "Oh man," he muttered at a volume just loud enough for Raven to hear. "Imagine what stuff could wait for us in that other dimension." He cackled. "I bet I could take it over and become its king if I really wanted to!"

Raven cringed. Robin was supposed to be the good guy, right?

"Well, we should probably air on the side of caution," she said, using a serious tone.

"Yeahs," Beast Boy agreed. "We don't know what this other dimension is like. In fact, if it has such a huge and scary stadium thingy, it probs isn't a good place to be's."

Robin sniffed. "Just goes to show what you clowns know about other dimensions."

CRASH!

Frightened out of their skulls, the Titans turned toward the source of the noise. Coming through their broken ceiling were four very tall figures in gray suits. Their faces weren't visible due to gray and red masks they had on. However their builds were there for all to see. One had a particularly large and muscular figure, like they had spent all day everyday of their life working out. One had a sort of hourglass figure; their curves only made all the more apparent by their height. Another was scrawny, short. The last one was tall. While they weren't nearly as muscular as the first figure, they still looked like they could stand a lot of weight.

Starfire screamed."WHAT THE HOOLAHUCKEY IS GOING ON HERE?"

"Yeahs!" said Beast Boy, trying to look strong even while taking his shaking legs into account. "Who be yous guys?"

The figures stood still. While Raven couldn't see their faces, she could sense their emotions. They seemed to be in awe. Surprised, flabbergasted even. These emotions confused the cambion. These guys didn't seem to be villains, as these emotions weren't symptomatic of villainy. Of course, she couldn't be one hundred percent certain who they were, but she had a feeling that they weren't necessarily out to do them harm.

"Guys," she said. "I think…"

Before she could say anymore, the figures bounced forward. Raven shrieked and leapt out of the way just in the nick of time. One figure grabbed Starfire, one Beast Boy, one Cyborg, and the other Robin. The captured Titans shrieked and struggled, but these masked figures were strong. They kept their grip, holding onto the Titans so tightly that it almost looked like they were suffocating them. Without another word, they zipped up into the sky on ropes that Raven just now realized were attached to their waists.

"GUYS!" Raven called out to them. She considered flying after them, or using telekinesis, or opening a portal, or…something! They were being kidnapped before her very eyes; she couldn't just stand there! So what if her demon was still being held at bay; these were her friends, and they needed to be rescued. Taking in a deep breath, she prepared herself to fly until…

CRASH!

Raven screeched. One last figure came flying down through the ceiling. This figure also had an hourglass figure. While their muscle definition was a little on the weak side, they looked like they could run for days on those legs of theirs. They stared at Raven. She sensed a hint of awe emanating from them, but mostly this…figure had an air of stoic ambivalence.

This actually drew concern out of Raven. While she had been confident that the other four figures didn't wish the Titans harm, she wasn't as confident about this one. She was unsure, and it terrified her.

So, she broke out into a run. She ran toward the kitchen, doing her best to avoid the furniture as much as she could. Her feet ached a little, like they were just seconds away from developing blisters. She held back a groan. Man, I need to get back into the routine of doing leg day workouts again.

Despite the pain, she kept going. Once she was in the kitchen, she turned to see if the figure had followed her. She held back a shriek upon seeing them. Without thinking, she opened up the fridge and pelted whatever objects she could find at them. Jelly, fish, apples, leftover meatloaf; it all came flying out at incredible speeds. Despite that, the figure avoided all of it. They didn't even have any close calls; they avoided the projectiles so well that it made Raven wonder if they were capable of avoiding raindrops.

Raven's breathing rate sped up. This figure, whoever they were, was a menace. In fright, she grabbed the meat thermometer off of the oven and brandished it like a sword. Saying her mantra in her head to avoid her demon leaking out, she tried her best to appear as threatening as possible. "STAY BACK!"

The figure stood still for a moment. Raven could almost hear them considering their options, running through what they needed to do in their head. Then, they did something that shocked the sorceress to her very core.

Holding out their hand, they pointed at the meat thermometer. It was surrounded by a black aura, and snapped in half like it was no more than a stick that had been found in the backyard.

Raven's eyes grew wide. "How did you…?" The only people who could use telekinesis were her and her father. And the only person whose telekinesis had a black aura was…her.

Did this creature have power absorption abilities? Was that it?

Now so scared that she wasn't worrying about her inner demon anymore, Raven opened a portal and jumped in. She found her self in the control room, which was located in the Tower's basement. She let out a breath of relief. Unfortunately, her relief was short lived when she saw that the figure had dived in after her.

She held up her hands. "St…stay back!"

Not bothering to respond, the figure held out their hand. The black aura surrounded Raven, and she was pulled toward her chaser. She struggled against their grip, but like the other figures, they proved to be strong. Raven hyperventilated as she looked at them.

"Seriously," she uttered. "Who are you?"

The figure didn't respond. Grabbing hold of their rope, they hoisted both Raven and themself up.

Chapter 11: Master of Games

Chapter Text

Chapter 11 Master of Games

Darkness. A darkness that Raven wasn't used to. A darkness that she had not welcomed nor requested. Chills ran up and down her spine. Not many things caused her to be afraid, but the inside of this floating stadium managed to pull it off. Her breathing sped up, as did her heart rate. She tried to take deep breaths, once more weary of the state of her demon.

"Azarath Metrion Zinthos," she said. "Azarath…Metrion…" she let out a long breath, her emotions starting to fade away. "Zinthos…." Once more, her demon was pacified. Once more she could tap into her logical side and come up with a plan.

Okay. What did she know about this floating stadium? Obviously, she and her friends had been taken here by the five strange figures, figures who possibly had power duplication abilities. They were probably here, lurking in the shadows. Raven didn't know if she could fight them all by herself. If she was reunited with her friends, she might have a chance. A sliver of a chance, but a chance nonetheless.

So, she cleared her throat. "Guys?" No answer, so she took a step forward. She held out her hands, allowing them to act as her guide around the stadium. "Robin? Starfire? Cyborg, Beast Boy?"

"Mama!"

A jolt of relief shot through Raven's heart. "Beast Boy! Where are you?"

"We's here, Mama! We's all here!"

Raven turned on her heel and followed the sound of Beast Boy's voice. "Are any of you hurt?"

"Nope," said Cyborg.

"We are all the fine and the dandy," Starfire said.

Robin snorted. "You guys barely put up a fight against those masked figures. Shameful Titans, shameful!"

Raven's brow scrunched up. "You got taken by them too, genius."

A pause, likely caused by Robin fishing around in his head for a comeback, hung in the air. Raven counted about thirty seconds before Robin produced a response. "It was all just a part of my plan. You guys would have no hope at all of fighting off whatever's in here if I didn't get taken up with you."

Raven rolled her eyes. "Inspiring and humble as always, Robin."

"Thanks!" said the Boy Wonder, his voice dripping with even more arrogance than before.

Raven shook her head and continued stumbling around in the dark. Part of her worried that she would accidentally run into one of the masked figures as she did, but she ultimately pushed those worries to the side. She needed to make progress, and she couldn't exactly do that if she was cowering in the corner. She stumbled through the dark until she ran into something. It had soft skin, and hair that flowed all the way down to its knees. The sorceress broke into a smile.

"Starfire?"

Starfire giggled. "You have found me, Friend Raven!" She embraced the sorceress in a hug, a series of giggles still expelling from her throat. "This is the most fun game of the hide and the seek ever!"

Beast Boy laughed, the volume of the sound telling Raven that he was right there beside them. "It's goods that we be reunited, Mama!" He spoke the next sentence with some level of intrigue. "And ons a platform from another universe! Not everyone's be saying that they have managed to do that!"

"Exactly." Raven looked around, not that there was much that she could look at. The darkness was so strong that she couldn't even see her hand in front of her face, let alone anything in this stadium. Regardless, she still did not allow herself to feel afraid. "Man, this place is creepy," she uttered.

"And you are an expert on creepy, aren't you Raven?" Robin asked with a condescending laugh.

That really grinded on Raven's gears. She turned toward the sound of her leader's voice. She opened her extra set of eyes, allowing all four of them to glow a fierce red. This allowed her to see Robin in the glow.

"I DARE YOU TO SAY THAT AGAIN!" she screeched. "I DARE YOU TO…"

You will succumb!

Raven gasped at that loud, demonic whisper. She pulled back, practically turning into a shivering pile on the floor. She uttered her mantra, keeping her hands up near her gem as a sort of extra protection against her demon.

The four other Titans stepped closer to her. "Raven?" Robin asked.

"Are you the alright?" Starfire asked.

Raven held herself, the shivering and trembling so strong that she could barely move, barely speak. "I…I…I…."

Beast Boy put his hand on her shoulder. "Mama, it be okay. You don't have to worry."

Allowing the reassurance of those words to wash over her, Raven finally found the strength to stand up. "Thanks, BB."

The minute she was done saying those words, a light came on overhead. Raven blinked, and she could see that the other Titans were doing the same thing. Cyborg opened his mouth to ask a question, but before he could, a voice echoed throughout the stadium.

"WELCOME TO MY ARENA, TITANS!"

To Raven's complete and utter shock, a strange man floated over to them on a platform that looked like a pink game piece. While far from the strangest creature that Raven had ever seen, he still looked pretty bizarre. His skin was cyan, and about a quarter of his height consisted of his forehead. His white hair reached up to the ceiling in spikes, and his red eyes looked on the Titans with a sense of giddiness. In his hand he held a scepter of sorts, with a pink orb resting on the top. Each of the Titans looked beyond confused as they stared at him.

"Who are you?" asked Robin.

"I, young fellow, am the Master of Games." The Master of Games smiled. "I am ever so excited to meet you, after all this time!"

Raven squinted. Something about this guy was…off. His emotions didn't seem genuine; she was picking up a sense of greed coming off of him, as well as the mischievousness that usually accompanied the tone of a liar. What did he want, exactly? What was his story?

As if he had read Raven's mind, the Master of Games laughed. "I suppose you five are wondering why I'm here, and why I dragged you all to my stadium!" He grinned. "Well, I didn't buy this floating stadium off the internet for nothing; I'll tell you!"

The Titans' raised eyebrows lowered. In fact, with the exception of Raven, all four of them smiled. They approached the Master of Games, a sense of excitement present in all of them. Despite her own reluctance, she approached the Master of Games along with her team.

"You see," the Master of Games said as he floated around the team. "I have been around the entire multiverse in search of one thing!"

"A smaller forehead?" Beast Boy asked.

"A spray tan that covers your blue complexion?" asked Cyborg.

"The kitty?" asked Starfire.

The Master chuckled. "No, no, and no. I have been in search of something else. Something…different."

Starfire's shoulders slumped. "Aww. I like the kitties…"

The Master chuckled again. "You see, I have been around the multiverse…searching for the greatest version of the Teen Titans!"

Raven raised an eyebrow. "What do you mean….version?" Her incredulity was going off the charts; each thing that this strange, alien man said made her want to trust him even less.

"Why I'll tell you, dear Raven!" The Master waved his scepter, and holographic projections formed a circle around the Titans. Raven gawked. These projections looked like…planets. Earths, even. One was a cube instead of a sphere, one had rings like saturn, one was mostly destroyed, one was on fire…they looked intriguing, to say the least.

"You see," The Master said. "You guys are the Titans of this Earth. But there are actually infinite Earths. And each one is different."

Beast Boy's eyes grew wide. "Wait. Does…does that means that there are other versions of the Teen Titans?"

"Ding ding ding!" The Master said. "You are correct, Beast Boy! Each Earth (or at least every Earth that I have been to), has a different version of the Teen Titans!"

Beast Boy exchanged a look with Raven. There was a very real excitement in his eyes, which only made their glimmer all the more stronger. He looked like he was about to squee and jump up and down. However, while he might have been excited, all that she could think of was the dream that she had. Where she met taller versions of the Titans. Where her demon half overtook her…

"Azarath Metrion Zinthos," she recited. "Azarath Metrion Zinthos…"

Beast Boy's excitement faded away into a look of realization. He went up and put his hand on his ex girlfriend's shoulder. He leaned and close to her ear. "Are yous alright?"

Raven could barely speak. "No. No, I'm not."

The concern in Beast Boy's eyes grew. He turned toward the Master of Games, about to speak up and ask him something. Before he got a chance, though, Starfire and Cyborg surrounded the Master with giddy exclamations.

"Is there an Earth where we be the mermaids?" Starfire asked.

"Or a steampunk Earth, where we wear goggles on our top hats?" Cyborg asked.

"Ooh! Or an Earth where we're the animals!" Starfire asked.

Cyborg gasped. "Oh man, that would be so cool!" He got out a whiteboard and a marker. "I could be Cybunny, who's a bunny who's also half robot! Oh, and Starfire…could be Starfishfire!"

Starfire cast Cyborg an uninterested look. "Actually, Cyborg, I was thinking that I would be the tiger."

"A tiger?" Cyborg stammered through the next words. "But…but…Starfishfire! It's too perfect! Besides, what would I be if I wasn't CyBunny?"

Starfire smiled. "I am the seeing you as the grizzly bear!"

"A GRIZZLY BEAR?!" Cyborg exclaimed. "Well then, what would that make Robin? A monkey?"

"HEY!" Robin exclaimed, his face turning red.

"That's enough!" said the Master of Games. "The more I listen to your idiotic speculations, the worse the headache in my humongous forehead becomes!" He grinned again. "What if there was an Earth where you were actual superheroes? An Earth where you are beloved by all, and were willing to sacrifice everything for the greater good?" His grin grew even bigger. "Surely, an Earth like that would mop the floor with you guys."

The Titans blinked, a silence strong and potent in the air. Then, StarfireCyborg, and Robin burst into laughter.

"That's hysterical, Master of Games!" Robin said through his chuckles. "The only Teen Titan who's beloved by all in any universe is me!" He puffed out his chest. "Besides, even if such a world did exist, there's no way its Titans would beat us in combat."

The Master smirked. "Oh really?"

"Yes," said Robin.

"Oh really?"

"Yes, that's what I just said.

"Oh, REALLY?"

Robin's eyebrows scrunched up. "Yes! Why do you keep asking that?"

The Master smirked. "Because, Robin, you've already met."

He gestured to the other side of the stadium. A spotlight came on, illuminating the five figures who had dragged them into the stadium. As Raven put two and two together, her eyes grew wide.

"Wait. You don't mean…?"

Chapter 12: Other Titans

Chapter Text

Chapter 12 Other Titans

The figure in the center of the line pressed a button on the right side of their mask. The mask dissolved in a pixelated fade away, allowing the Titans to see their face. Raven sensed that they were all just as surprised as she was. The figure looked like Robin! It was another Robin; an alternate universe version!

"Whaa…" Raven said. She didn't know how to feel about this. It was so confusing, so…weird.

But another Robin wasn't the only strange thing present. The other figures removed their masks too. The big burly one turned out to be an alternate version of Cyborg. He flashed the Titans a goofy, playful grin. The shortest one was Beast Boy. He too looked upon the Titans with a goofy grin, a grin that displayed his fangs. The taller of the two hourglass figures was Starfire. While her hair was more red than pink, her beauty was strong enough to make a whole universe of people turn their heads. As for the last one?

Raven, it was Raven. Raven stared at her look-alike. Their hair was purple as opposed to her black, and her facial features made Raven's look awful. Her eyes glimmered like amethysts, her skin looked fair as a feather. She wore a smirk as she observed the Titans, the sort of smirk that looked more annoyed than anything else. Raven sensed that her emotions were flat, stoic enough to almost be nonexistent.

It honestly scared her. In fact, this whole thing scared her. How was it that alternate universe Titans made themselves known, especially after her dream? Was it a prophetic vision? Did Raven develop of the superpower of prophecy? She hoped not. If this many of the events that she foresaw came into fruition, that meant the rest would too. Even the really bad stuff.

She cringed. Her inner demon was already whispering again. It's growls sounded like threats, threats of eating her soul and taking over her body. She uttered her mantra again. She tried her best to get her emotions back under control. Unfortunately, she didn't see much success. She was freaking out. Very much freaking out.

She turned toward Beast Boy. The goofy green changeling met her eyes, and understanding flashed across his face. He was just about to speak up to their leader when the Master of Games spoke up.

"What do you guys think?" he said with an almost giggly inflection. "These guys look pretty good, eh?"

Starfire had a dreamy, desire-like emotion twinkling in her eyes. "Their Robin…he is so handsome!"

Robin himself gawked. "Look at those guys," he uttered. "They're so…tall!" He stared as the gray outfits the other Titans wore faded away to reveal their regular costumes. "And…they have such big hands!"

Raven snorted. Robin and his baby hands. She always remembered that he had them at the best of times. Admittedly, hearing them be referenced here did make her feel a little better.

The Master of Games grinned as he floated down to Robin's level. "Don't you want to battle these other Titans?" He asked. Raven had the funniest feeling that these words were echoing around in her leader's head. "Prove that you are just as good as they are?"

Robin grinned. "MORE THAN ANYTHING!" The enthusiasm in his voice was unparalleled.

"Great!" The Master of Games exclaimed. He floated upward, resting his chair in a place where he was halfway between both teams of Titans. "Ringed sporting events between multi-dimensional superheroes always bring in a great crowd!"

When that was said, the lights came on overhead. A burst of color flooded Raven's retinas as she saw that they were in the middle of a stadium. On all sides of the stadium were bleachers, with a variety of different people occupying them. The crowd cheered, whooped, and clapped. The sorceress could make out a variety of different cheers.

"Go Titans, GO!"

"I love you Raven!"

"Kick those chibi knockoffs' butts!"

"Fight! Fight! Fight!"

This was bad. Now, Raven had a whole stadium present to watch her potentially lose control over herself. She felt sick to her stomach as she uttered her mantra again, each word tinted with nausea.

"Welcome, ladies and gentlemen!" The Master of Games shouted. "This…is the tournament of Titans! Today, the Teen Titans will face their greatest challengers yet….the Teen Titans!"

Sparklers went off, confetti rained down from the ceiling. The cheers of the crowd grew stronger, more excited.

"This is bound to be an exciting event!" The Master of Games continued. "I haven't been this excited since I've watched a universe dissolve into dust!"

Raven raised an eyebrow. What a strange comparison. Seriously, what was this guy's deal?

"Now, let's get started with this fight before you all get impatient and start throwing rotten tomatoes." He chuckled. "The fight will get started in three…two…one…"

"WAIT!"

The Master of Games raised an eyebrow. His gaze, as well as the gazes of every Teen Titan present, traveled over to Raven. She swallowed a lump as she took a step forward.

"Don't…I mean…wouldn't it be a good idea with us to become acquainted with our opponents first?"

The Master of Games snickered. "Why? So you have a personal connection with the person who's butt you're kicking?" He waved his hand. "I say we get started with the fight right now. Wouldn't you guys agree?"

The alternate Titans exchanged looks until their Robin took a step forward. The response he gave to the Master of Games both surprised Raven and made her feel immense relief.

"Actually," he said, his voice a lot less annoying than her Robin's shrill shrieks. "I think that is a good idea. We didn't even know that there were other universes with other Teen Titans until recently. I personally would love to get to know our counterparts better." He turned toward his team. "Right guys?"

The other Titans nodded, which got a groan from the Master of Games.

"Ugggghhhhh….very well." He floated over to the edge of the stadium. "If you guys want to take a five minute recess to get acquainted, then go ahead. But you ONLY get five minutes. This fight is important to a lot of people, especially me."

Robin smiled. "Thank you." He gestured for the other Titans, both those on his team and those on the other, to follow him.

Raven breathed a sigh of relief. Good. She had just bought herself some time. Not a lot, but she hoped that he would figure out a course of action within the five minutes she had been afforded.

Chapter 13: Inferior Robin

Chapter Text

Chapter 13 Inferior Robin

When Robin discovered that there was another version of him…well, who wouldn't feel excited? He was hands down the best Teen Titan anyone could ever hope to meet. Why? Oh, there were too many reasons to count. He established the team, he led it through the toughest times, he was handsome from head to toe…the list goes on. If Robin were to try to list all the reasons, he wouldn't stop until the heat death of the universe.

But yeah, the fact that there was another version of him, one who actually had normal sized hands, sent him over the moon. One Robin really wasn't enough, now was it? The multiverse must love him so much that it needed multiple versions of him (man, who knew the multiverse had such great taste?).

However, there was one question that Robin couldn't shake from his mind. Which version was the best? Obviously, it was him, right? Sure, the other Robin was tall, had non-baby hands, and was much more good looking. But…that didn't really mean anything in the grand scheme of things! Robin was the best Robin, and he was going to prove it! Once he and his multidimensional double stepped out onto the arena floor, he was going to punch him so hard that the big bang would look miniscule. Yeah, that's exactly what he was going to do!

"Hey."

Robin did a double take. He noticed the other Robin standing over him. Even with the height difference taken into consideration, he didn't look tough or menacing. He smiled down at Robin, a smile that looked friendly as well as curious. He extended his hand to his multidimensional double.

"It's very nice to meet you…er, Robin." He chuckled. "It's not everyday someone meets an alternate version of themselves."

Robin lowered his eyebrows. This situation screamed suspicious. Why was the other Robin being nice to him? Was he just so confident that he was going to kick his butt? Was he certain that HE was the better version? Wow. Talk about an ego. Robin wasn't about to let this egomaniac beat him on the field of battle.

"No. It is not," he said, carefully pronouncing each word. He batted Robin's hand away and stood on his tiptoes, making sure that his double would get the message that he was not amused. "It is certainly…unusual."

Robin laughed. "It is." His smile somehow got warmer. "You seem to have a pretty nice team. I should know." He laughed again.

"Yes yes, ha ha, you're hysterical." Robin squinted. It didn't seem like his double was getting the message yet. While he wasn't at the level where he needed to drill it into his head, he was prepared to go there if he really needed to.

Robin eventually calmed down. "Anyway, are you excited for our fight? I know I am."

Robin internally chuckled. Robin was going to eat those words, and they were going to make him vomit. "Oh, I am most certainly looking forward to our fight."

"That's great!" He looked toward the door. "You know, when the Master of Games came to me and my team, I was a little on the skeptical side at first. But I am always one to enjoy a little one on one superhero match." He chuckled. "Granted, I never had one with myself before."

Robin laughed. "Clearly, you've never heard of the lovely invention called the VR headset."

Robin blinked. "VR headset? What's that?"

"Exactly my point." Wow, not only was this version of Robin egocentric, but he was also stupid. What a wonderful combination. Robin puffed out his chest. "It seems that this will be a whole new experience for you."

"Hehe, yeah." Robin said. He faced his double with another confident smile. "But overall, I'm looking forward to it."

"Oh, I am too." Robin grinned an evil grin. "Inferior Robin!"

Robin blinked. "I'm…sorry?"

"Yes! You heard me! You think that you can just waltz into this stadium, all tall and handsome, and think that you are going to strike me down?" He shook his head. "No way, Jose. I am the best Robin this multiverse has ever known! There's no way that I would be deemed inferior by the likes of you!"

Robin raised an eyebrow. "Excuse me?" He sharply exhaled. "Man, someone here sounds like the need to eat humble pie."

"Wow! Your ego is so huge that even you realize it!" Robin put his hands on his hips. "You're going down."

Robin shook his head. "Yeah, I don't think so, pal. I have over half a decades worth of fighting experience. I think I know my stuff when it comes to having a good battle."

Robin groaned. "Oh wow," he said in a mocking tone. "Listen to you! You're so tough that you can defeat anyone due to your tenure as a superhero and your oh so fancy fighting experience. HA! I can already tell that mopping the floor with you is going to be extremely satisfying!"

Robin sighed and face palmed. "I'm not trying to…you know what?" He faced his double, his expression serious. "I was going to wish you good luck in the arena. But seeing how you have such a high level of faith in yourself, I don't think doing so is necessary." He shook his head.

"YES! SEE! YOU'RE FINALLY GETTING IT!" Robin snickered again, the sound befitting of the Joker. "I am the best version of Robin, and I'm going to prove it!"

Robin turned his head. "Appropriate that your head be as big as it is," he muttered under his breath,

"What was that?"

"Nothing! It was nothing."

Right as he said that was when The Master of Games called out from the Stadium. "Titans, to your positions!"

"Looks like it's fight time," Robin said. He somehow managed to put on a smile. "You know what? In the name of good sportsmanship and the superhero code of conduct, I'll still wish you good luck out there." He extended his hand once again. "Good luck to you, Robin."

Robin squinted."Yes." After about a minute, he batted Robin's hand away. There was no way he was going to shake hands with this…whatever he was. "Good luck, Inferior Robin."

A muscle in Robin's face twitched when he heard that. However, he brushed it off as the two entered the arena. Robin practically sashayed his way down to the middle of the stadium, the cheers of the crowd echoing in his ears. Not only was he going to prove that he was the best Robin, but he was going to do it in front of an excited audience! This was definitely going to be embarrassing for Robin. He would probably never be able to live down getting his butt kicked in this manner

Oh, Robin was seriously looking forward to this.

AN: So, I'm going to have each Titan meet with their interdimensional double individually in their own individual chapters. So if you're left disappointed, don't worry! You'll see the interactions with the others soon enough!

Next up is Starfire.

Chapter 14: Bond Between Stars

Chapter Text

Chapter 14 Bond Between Stars

"Woah," Starfire said. She studied her interdimensional double, completely taken aback. She was so tall. So…curvaceous. So…beautiful. Seriously, Starfire herself didn't think she looked that bad. As matter of fact, she often considered herself to be on the prettier side of on the appearance spectrum, possibly the prettiest person in Jump City and definitely the prettiest member of the Teen Titans. But this Starfire? She put her to shame.

"You…you are the gorgeous!" Starfire exclaimed.

Starfire blushed, the redness blending in with the natural orange of her skin. "Thank you." Her eyes twinkled. "You are quite the good looking yourself."

That one compliment was enough to send Starfire over the moon. "Why the thank you!" She leapt into the air and did a series of twirls. She laughed and whooped as she did, the action causing her to feel happier and happier.

"That appears to be the fun!" Starfire said. She rose into the air, doing twirls right alongside her double. The laughter of the two Starfires carried throughout the room, bringing the general vibe of the place up by one hundred and ten percent. They were like whirlygigs, or pinwheels. Very happy and very pretty pinwheels.

When she finally stopped, Starfire felt more than a little dizzy. She floated back down to the ground, the room spinning almost as quickly as she did. "That…" she did her best to get her breathing back under control. "That was the fun."

"Oh yes, indeed!" Starfire said as she floated back down to the floor. "It was most delightful." She chuckled. "I should do the considering of doing the twirling around more often."

"Oh, you definitely should! Just be the wary; you will experience the dizziness."

"Oh, I am definitely doing the believing of that statement." Starfire put her hand to her head. "The room moves like the quake of earth."

So, both Starfires stood in place, both trying to overcome their bouts of dizziness. When they did, Starfire looked at her double with excitement in her expression and curiosity in her body language.

"So. You are the Starfire of your Earth?"

"Oh the yes. I am the only Tamaranean on the planet I call my second home."

Starfire gasped. "I am that too!"

Starfire smiled. "That is the cool! That means you get it; you know what it is the like."

"Yes yes, yes! I know all about it!" She rubbed her forearm. "I will do the admitting; it gets lonely. But my friends help me feel welcomed. Well, my friends and my Silky."

Starfire's eyes lit up. "No way! You have a Silky?"

"I do! And he is the cutest little Bungorf my eyes have ever seen." Starfire gasped. "Wait. Do you have the Silky too?!"

"Oh the yes!" Starfire reached into her pocket and pulled out a locket. She opened it up and showed it to Starfire, who felt a new spike of joy in her heart as she looked at her counterpart's pet. "He is the sweetest thing. He is my little Bungorf too."

"That is the incredible!" Starfire said. She looked into her double's twinkling, excited eyes. "We have so much in the common!"

"We do indeed!" Starfire leaned forward. "Now I am the curious. How much of the Earth food do you consume?"

Starfire grinned. "As much as will fit in my nine stomachs," she proclaimed proudly with her hands on her hips.

Starfire gasped and clapped her hands. "I am the same! I am exactly the same!" She bounced up and down. "Is your…does your favorite Earth food happen to be mustard by any chance?"

"Of the course!" Starfire rose into the air. "It is most delicious!"

"I know! All the other Titans find it weird that I like it so much. You should have seen Cyborg's face when I put it on my cake of the birthday!"

"You put mustard on your birthday cake?" Starfire smiled. "I now have to do the trying of that! That sounds delicious!"

"Oh, it is!" Starfire's smile was so bright that it made actual stars appear dim. "This is the crazy! We could be the sisters!"

Starfire gasped. "Yes! Oh the yes! I think we would make the much better sisters to each other than…"

"Blackfire?"

Starfire seized up. "Oh, yes." Her face fell. "Blackfire is not the nice."

"I know. She is a complete and total florfka. One time, she tried to frame me for stealing a Sentari Moon Diamond. I almost got put into the prison by the Sentari police."

Starfire snickered. "Just be the thankful that you almost got put into the prison. I actually ended up in the prison thanks to my sister. Sure, I managed to become the super ripped while I was in there, but…" she sniffled. "It was not the fun."

Starfire's lip trembled. "Hey." She put her hand on Starfire's shoulder. "It is the alright. I get it; Blackfire can be a little…unpleasant." She smiled. "But that doesn't mean we don't love her."

Now it was Starfire's turn to smile. "Exactly."

Starfire gave her double a look that was so sweet it could cause diabetes. "You are the very nice person, Starfire. I am glad that I got the chance to do the meeting of you."

"I am the happy that I met you. This may be the very first time you and I have ever had the encounter…but I really do the believing that you are a good sister to me."

Starfire grinned. "I guess I am the sister from the other Earth."

Starfire grinned right back. "Exactly."

"Titans, to your positions!" The Master of Games called out from the arena.

Both Starfires blinked before giving each other saddened looks. "Oh. Right," Starfire said. "We need to do the fighting now."

"The yes. It is the shame; really is the shame." Starfire patted her double on the back. "Well…I wish you good luck out there. I hope you emerge victorious."

"No,' Starfire said. "I wish you the good luck and hope you emerge victorious."

Chapter 15: Seeing Green

Chapter Text

Chapter 15 Seeing Green

Shivers ran up and down Beast Boy's arms, although whether it was because of excitement or nervousness, he couldn't say. There was just something so…unreal about this experience. As he stared into the eyes of his interdimensional double, his mind went right over to the thought experiment that he had been toying around with. There actually, legitimately were other versions of the Titans. They were real, they were here, and they were breathing. This excited Beast Boy.

It also made him a little nervous. He remembered when Raven told him about the dream she had, where the other Titans didn't like them. That possibility made his stomach churn. Sure, this version of him gave his a friendly gaze, but that was only because they had just been introduced. It was possible, maybe even probable, that these Titans would develop some negative emotions towards them once they got to know each other.

With this thought in mind, his stomach churned. It got to the point where he felt nauseous. He put his hand to his mouth. If he wasn't green already, his face would probably be turning that color right now.

"Hey dude?"

Beast Boy felt so sick that he couldn't even respond to his double. He held back a belch as Beast Boy walked up to him.

"Are you alright?" Beast Boy placed his hand on his shoulder. "You look queasy."

Beast Boy swallowed the vomit accumulating in his mouth. "I…" he cleared his throat. "I be fine dude."

Beast Boy raised an eyebrow. Beast Boy was sure…no, certain that that was because he was judging him. However, those worries went away when his double opened his mouth.

"That's some weird grammar."

Beast Boy blinked before he managed to chuckle. He was worried about his grammar? Pfft. That was no big deal! He could deal with someone criticizing his grammar! It was much better than someone judging his character.

"I just be speaking in the uniques way!" Beast Boy said, his mouth curving into a grin. He even went so far as to puff out his chest. "It be setting me apart!"

Beast Boy blinked before nodding. "Okay. Well, I guess there's nothing wrong with that." He chuckled. "You're probably going to give several English majors heart attacks, though."

"Going to?" Beast Boy snickered. "Dude, I already be giving those peeps heart attacks. I'm practically a supervillain in training!"

Beast Boy laughed, the sound playful and happy. "I guess that means my defeating you in the ring is necessary."

Beast Boy blinked. "Necessary?"

"Oh. I mean, uh…needed. That's what I mean, needed."

Beast Boy nodded. The uncomfortable feeling that rested in his stomach was now gone (at least, for the most part). He looked up into his double's sparkling green eyes, now wanting to ask him as many questions as the five minutes would allow.

"Sos," he said. "Can you turn into animals, man?"

Beast Boy chuckled. "Well, if I couldn't, the name 'Beast Boy' would be a really weird name for me."

Beast Boy snickered before holding his stomach as he laughed. "Dude! You be funny!"

Beast Boy gasped. His eyes grew wide, the sparkle and shine in them making the stars look dull.

"You…" a smile grew on his face. "You think I'm funny?!" He grinned. "Dude! You just made my day!"

"I dids?" A feeling of pride welled up in Beast Boy. "Nobody has ever tolds me that before!" Confusion took hold of him. "Wait, do the other Titans on your team not think you're funny?"

Beast Boy made a "so-so" gesture with his hands. "Eh…" his face fell. "Well, they never really laughed at my jokes before."

Beast Boy blinked. "Not even Raven?"

"Oh, Raven is by far the worst contender. She says that I am the least funny person she ever met!"

"Oof. Harsh."

"Yeah, just a little bit." Beast Boy shrugged. "But then again, Raven isn't really the kind of person who finds enjoyment in fun activities. Which…makes sense." His eyes grew sad. "She's been through a lot. Much more than I will ever go through."

Beast Boy's heart melted. This version of him cared about his Raven. While that was a trait that he believed every version of him should be required to have, it still felt nice to see him keeping her in mind and expressing empathy (or at least sympathy) towards her.

"Yeah. Raven be complicated."

"Truer words have never been spoken," Beast Boy said with the faintest traces of a smile. "But I know she has a sense of humor. She might repress it, but she definitely has one. And I'm not gonna rest with my jokes until I finally get a smile out of her."

Beast Boy whooped. "Yeah boy! You sound like the perfect man for her!"

"Perfect man?" Beast Boy snorted. "Oh please. You're exaggerating."

"Ex…aggerating?"

Beast Boy sighed. "It means you're making things a bigger deal than they already are."

"Oh." Beast Boy thought about this before shrugging. "That be trues, but you still sounds like you at least be the good friend."

Beast Boy smiled. "Thanks." Curiosity filled his expression. "Say, what's the deal with you and your Raven?"

"Oh." Beast Boy laughed. "Well, you see, my Raven and me…"

"Titans, to your positions!" The Master of Games called out from the arena.

The shoulders and faces of both Beast Boys fell. "Oh man," Beast Boy said. "Sports officials always ruin everything."

"Yeah." Beast Boy smiled. "But that's okay; I'm sure the fight will still be a lot of fun." He walked toward the door. "I look forward to seeing what kind of animals you'll turn into."

Beast Boy's face rose back up. "Me too!" He cackled as he ran toward the exit. "This fight is gonna be the bomb!" He grinned at his double. "May the best Beast Boy win."

"Oh I plan to." Beast Boy chortled. "In all seriousness, I wish you the best out there."

Chapter 16: Booyah

Chapter Text

Chapter 16 Booyah

Cyborg's excitement rose to high elevations. He felt like dancing, whooping, dancing some more…he would do anything as long as he did it with his double. Seriously, there was more than one of him? Talk about a major dream come true.

"It sure is nice to meet you, other me," he said. He extended his hand, but his visibly confused double didn't move. He didn't even blink; just stood there like he had been frozen in place.

"This…" Cyborg finally said. He leaned forward and gently placed his palm on top of Cyborg's. There was a very real shock in his eyes, as well as a certain amount of reverence in his touch. "This is unbelievable!" He reached up to touch Cyborg's face, which he allowed his double to do because…reasons. "I can't believe this; I'm interacting with someone from another universe!" He chuckled. "Not to mention that someone is me."

Cyborg laughed. "It is pretty wild." He extended his neck so that he was level with his doppleganger. He jumped up and down as well, enthusiasm and joy present with every leap. "Have you ever come across CyBunny in your interdimensional travels?"

Cyborg gave him a confused look. "Interdimensional…" he shook his head. "This is the first time in my life I've ever interacted with someone from another dimension." He paused. "Unless you count Larry. And Trigon, of course." He shuddered. "I still have nightmares about that."

Cyborg blinked before smiling. "That discomfort is very uncool." He pressed the button on his chest, and out of it emerged a cup of ice cream, topped with hot fudge. "I don't want to fight you in an uncomfortable environment. Eat up, my dude!"

Cyborg's eyes grew wide. His eyes traveled between his double's face and his chest. "H…how'd you do that?"

"What, make ice cream?" Cyborg giggled. "Oh, I have an ice cream maker installed in this robot body. I also have a deep fryer, a crockpot, and a slushie machine." He chuckled mischievously when saw that Cyborg's eyes were growing wider with each machine mentioned. "I like food."

Cyborg shook his head and slapped himself across the face. "This is so bizarre. Are you sure I'm not dreaming?"

"Nope! You're wide awake!" Cyborg gestured to the ice cream from his chest. "Now eat up before this baby melts. I like milk shakes as much as the next fellow, but I don't want it all over my robot body."

Cyborg, surprisingly, didn't jump at the chance to eat the treat. Instead, he hesitated. "But…it's from another dimension. How do I know its safe for someone from my dimension to consume? How do I know that there's not radiation that…"

Cyborg burst into laughter. "You aren't gonna die, from radiation or anything else!"

Cyborg still looked hesitant. "Even still…" He placed his left hand to his temple, and a red scanning beam shot out of his robot eye. "Well, it appears that there is no radiation…" He gingerly took it. "Still, I don't know…"

"Oh come on!" Cyborg exclaimed. "I promise you its delicious!" He pulled a spoon from his back pocket. "Come on, buddy! Just eat it!"

"Umm…okay." He took the spoon, dipped it in the ice cream, and took a bite. His eyes lit up once he did. "Woah!" He grinned. "This is the most delicious ice cream I've ever tasted!"

Cyborg whooped. "Yes! And you have my universe to thank!" He jumped up. "Booyah!"

Cyborg gasped. "No way! You say booyah too?"

"Of course I do, you silly goose! It's my favorite word."

Cyborg looked like he had just found the love of his life. "It's my favorite word too!" He put his hand to his chest. "You are just chock full of the best kind of surprises."

Cyborg grinned, puffing out his chest as he did. It seemed he got the approval from himself. That was good; it would be all different kinds of awkward if his double didn't like him. Wait, wouldn't that count as self hatred? Or perhaps low self esteem? He didn't know, nor did he care. He didn't need to worry about it after all; he won the heart of Cyborg just by being his own charming self.

"So," Cyborg asked as he took another bite of the ice cream. "What's your strategy for the fight?"

Cyborg blinked. "Strategy?"

"Yeah." Cyborg swallowed his most recent bite. "You've gotta have a strategy, if you want any chance at taking me down."

Cyborg bit his lip. "I haven't thought about it. I was more so going to wing it."

Cyborg snickered. "Wing it?" He set the ice cream to the side. "You know, your robot body is good for more than just making snacks. I assumed you would have a plan to use it to its full potential."

Cyborg frowned. Uh oh. Was he losing his double's approval? This wasn't good. Maybe he should lie, come up with some sort of master strategy to grab his double's attention back?

"Um…well, I did plan on shooting you with my super sonic cannon…"

Cyborg nodded. "And?"

Cyborg hesitated. "And…after I'm done shooting you…" he chuckled nervously. "I'll shoot you again?"

Cyborg blinked before letting out another snicker. "Sounds like a plan, buddy."

Cyborg crossed his arms. "Oh yeah? Then what are you gonna do?"

"I can't tell you that!" Cyborg laughed. "If I tell you, then you'll know exactly what to do to beat me!"

Cyborg's shoulders slumped. Of course he would say that. This was definitely not deserving of his signature catchphrase, or really any dignifying words.

"Titans, to your positions!"

Cyborg smiled. "Well, whatever strategy either of us use, I'm sure that we're going to have a good time." He extended his hand. "Good luck, Cyborg."

Cyborg hesitated before he grinned. "Good luck, Cyborg." He shook his hand. "Handsome devil."

"HA!" Cyborg laughed. "Right back at ya, buddy!"

This brought Cyborg's mood right back up. Buddy. Such a relaxing and goofy word. He loved it.

Chapter 17: Awkward in the Shadows

Chapter Text

Chapter 17 Awkward in the Shadows

Chills ran up and down Raven's arms, making her feel like she was contracting a nervousness-fueled hypothermia. She rubbed her arms as he looked at her double. So tall. So beautiful. So…so…creepy. Every glance that she sent Raven, with her violet eye hidden underneath a layer of very dark shadow, made the sorceress' stomach churn like butter. Why did every look that Raven sent her way have to be so..flat?

Raven sucked in a breath. Normally, in circumstances like this one, a surefire way to dispel the awkwardness and discomfort was to start up a conversation. Of course, it would take a boatload of courage and confidence that she didn't have in order for Raven to talk to her interdimensional self. But then again, the silence was strong enough at this point to weigh down on her. She had to break it. She just had to.

So, she cleared her throat and put on a smile. "Hi. I'm Raven." She chuckled and scratched the back of her head. "Of course, you probably don't need me to tell you that, hehe he…" she shook her head. "It's really nice to meet you."

Raven was silent for a minute before sniffing. "You too."

Raven swallowed a lump. Even her voice, with a guttural roll that made every word she spoke scratchy and dark, was off putting. Raven's mind raced as she thought about what her next course of action should be. Should she talk some more?

Well, her tongue was already expelling words, so she supposed there was no backing out. "Are you excited for this fight?" She laughed and gently punched her double in the arm. "We've got a whole stadium worth of people who are going to be watching us." Saying those words reminded Raven about the nerveracking fear she felt about the upcoming event. A whole stadium worth of people were here to watch. A whole stadium worth of people were going to see her potentially lose control of her demonic powers.

"Are you okay?"

Raven did a double take. Did her double just ask her a question? Like, a real, legitimate, honest question.

"Huh?"

Raven pulled back. "Sorry. I've got empathic powers, and I sensed that you're a little uneased."

Raven shook her head. "I…I'm okay, all things considered." She was not about to spill every last terrifying emotion that she felt into her doubles lap. Raven knew that she herself hated when other people did that to her, so there was no reason to think that her double didn't feel similar.

Raven didn't look too convinced, but she nodded regardless. "Okay then." She leaned against the wall, drumming her fingers while biting her lip. "To answer your question from before, I'm not psyched about this fight."

"Oh?" Raven asked.

Raven sighed. "I've spent a long time battling my own inner demons." She snuck her double a sideways glance. "This is kinda annoyingly literal."

Raven rose an eyebrow. What in the world was THAT supposed to mean? Although, she did relate to it on some level. She too was currently battling an inner demon of her own, an inner demon that would devour her human half like it was the main course of a Sunday brunch.

So, ultimately, Raven chuckled. "Yeah. Tell me about it." She almost reached up to touch her gem, but decided against it.

Raven groaned and stood up straight. "I never really saw the point of battles like these. Cyborg and Beast Boy have gotten into pro wrestling recently. It's almost as childish as their love for video games."

Raven snickered. "You find them annoying too, huh?"

"Yes." Raven pressed her lips together, annunciating each syllable of the next word she said. "Extremely."

Raven laughed. She supposed she shouldn't be surprised about this. This was, after all, an alternate version of her.

"I can't stand them sometimes," she confessed. "They're all like 'booyah' and 'what up my dudes.' And, worst of all, "PAY ATTENTION DURING MANDATORY MEETINGS!" Raven actually cracked herself up at her own impression.

Raven, however, looked mighty confused. "Your Cyborg and Beast Boy say that?"

"Oh! No no, that was supposed to be my Robin." Raven scratched the back of her head for the second time this conversation. "He's the most annoying out of all of them."

"I see." That was all that Raven responded with. She directed her gaze away from Raven and onto the floor. Either this conversation made her uncomfortable, or she was already bored with it. Either way, that didn't bode well in Raven's favor.

In fact, the chills from before returned, icier and more painful. Raven's teeth even chattered. She decided that there was only one way, one method she could practice that would calm her right back down.

She sat down on the floor, crossed her legs, closed her eyes, and started chanting. "Azarath Metrion Zinthos…" she let out a stream of air. "Azarath Metrion Zinthos…" Everything faded away, every last negative emotion and every bit of awareness regarding her exterior circumstances. Soon, it was just her, the darkness, and her mantra. A beautiful combination. A peaceful combination.

"Azarath…Metrion…Zinthos…" she allowed her chest to rise and fall. Like a bird flapping its wings in a consistent, chill rhythm. Like the human heart, bumping along at a steady pace. She could stay here forever.

"Titans, to your positions!"

The sound of the Master of Games shouting woke Raven right back up. She exchanged a look with her double. "Sounds like it's time for the fight."

"You don't say." She let out a breath. "Well, we might as well get this over with."

Raven nodded. She rose to a standing position and walked toward the door. Just before she exited, Raven tapped her on the shoulder.

"You know," she said, the tiniest traces of a smile on her face, "I meditate with that mantra too."

Raven smiled back. "Cool." She looked toward the door. "Well…good luck."

"Same to you."

With that, they began walking out into the arena. Raven's nerves, shot to hell and back, told her this would not be a pleasant experience. She hoped they were wrong. She very sincerely hoped they were wrong.

Chapter 18: First Elimination

Chapter Text

Chapter 18 First Elimination

Robin cracked his knuckles. Standing on one side of the gigantic, brightly lit stadium, facing his taller but far more inferior double, he felt strong. He felt like he could conquer anything that life could throw his way. Ironically enough, he felt powerful; more powerful than his teammates who had actual, literal super powers.

This was going to be a piece of cake. Robin could take his double down. Sure, he was taller by a longshot and had hands that were actually a decent size (one of the few ways in which Robin was superior to Robin), but that meant absolutely nothing. Robin was awesome. He was tough like a bear, cool like a cat, heroic like a discount Batman. If there was anyone in this stadium who was going to emerge victorious in the end and prove once and for all that he was the best Robin the multiverse had ever known, it was him. And that was a fact that put a huge grin on his face.

"OKAY!" The Master of Games announced, floating in the middle of the stadium on his game piece-looking chair. "Titans and Titans, here is how this tournament iss going to play out." He lifted his cane, and a force field appeared around the perimeter of the stadium. "All of you will be fighting at the exact same time. Your ultimate goal is to throw your opponents out of the ring. Whoever is thrown out will be teleported into those fancy glass cages right there." They pointed toward the cages; lined up in order of color and arranged along the tittle of the letter T. "Whichever team manages to knock out all members of the opposing team will claim victory!"

This, admittedly, made Robin feel a little nervous. No no, not because he doubted his own abilities and what not. No, he was nervous because he had very little if not nonexistent faith in his teammates. They were just too goofy and stupid, and they didn't take things seriously at all. Looking at them, Robin was willing to bet that they didn't understand the gravity of the situation. Their reputation was on the line! Their image as the best superheroes in the multiverse was in danger of being tainted! And yet, what were his teammates doing?

They were smiling! With the exception of Raven (which wasn't saying much, as she was kind of well known for her lack of smiles), each one of the Titans were grinning like the Joker after infecting Gotham with Joker Gas. They were all going to lose, and they were all going to lose in a way that painted the team as one huge failure and one big joke. Sure, there was the possibility that Raven could go full-blown demon again, but if she didn't, then the other Titans had absolutely no hope whatsoever. Robin always did hate when the responsibility of being the only awesome one present fell on him.

"Now that the rules are taken care of," the Master of Games said, "It's time to get to the fighting!" He pulled a barrel of popcorn out of his long, stacked white hair. "Let the tournament…BEGIN!"

Right in the center of the arena's floor, a timer appeared. As it counted down from ten, Robin made eye contact with his double straight down the way. He mouthed the words "you're dead," an action that he was pretty sure Robin didn't see. Still, doing it made him feel satisfied.

5…4…

This was happening. This was actually happening. Robin's heart pumped a little extra hard. A smile grew on his face as he imagined all the ways that Robin would become disfigured from Robin's punches.

3…2….1!

Yelling at the top of their voices, each Titan present in the arena charged. Robin held his staff, his most prized and precious weapon, in front of him like a knight would hold a sword. The closer he got to Robin, the bigger and more powerful he felt. This was going to be easy. There was no way that he was going to lose to this clown. He was going to beat him; beat him so hard his entire body was going to hurt for days afterward. Beat hi so hard that…

WHAP!

"AHHH!" Robin screamed. He had been so drawn in by his own thoughts that he hadn't even noticed Robin pulling out his own staff. The leader of the taller Titans had smacked him right in the stomach, sending him barreling through the air toward the edge of the stadium. He stopped literally inches away from the force field. In fact, the tips of his hair disappeared right into it.

Robin laughed as he approached. "Looks like this is going to be easier than I thought."

Robin grit his teeth and sprung to his feet. "That's what you think, Inferior Robin!" He jumped up, wielding his staff. He smacked his double right in the face.

"OWW!" Robin held his hand to his cheek. Despite the pain, he somehow managed to put on a smile. "You know, that was pretty nifty. Nice work."

Robin sharply exhaled. "Like I would accept a compliment coming from the Inferior Robin." He leapt up into the air once more.

Robin, meanwhile, rolled his eyes. "Why are you so convinced that you're superior? If anything, I think you're just looking for anyway to boost your ego and make that already humongous head of yours bigger." He moved out of the way just before Robin's staff could make contact with his skull.

"Why you little…!" Robin ran after him this time, extending his arms in an attempt to hit or punch or scratch Robin.

In response to this, Robin grabbed him by the forehead and held him a loft. He smirked as he did. "Or are you just so entranced by the idea of stupid nicknames? Cause you know, I can give out nicknames too. How do you feel about…Bobblehead Robin?"

THAT drove Robin so far up the wall that he was surprised he didn't explode. Screaming, he extended his leg and kicked his double right smack in the cheek, the same cheek that he had punched him in minutes before. Robin let go off him and slid across the floor, wincing and rubbing the wounded cheek. He lifted his head as Robin approached him, grinning devilishly.

"Ooh. You might want to get an ice pack for that. My kicks really do some damage." He laughed, not because what he said was particularly clever, but because looking at his double in this position was satisfying as hell.

Wincing, Robin rose to his feet. "I…I think…I'll survive." He ran forward and smacked Robin in the shins with his staff. Robin went flying backwards a few feet. When he gathered his bearings enough to look straight ahead, Robin reached into his pockets and threw all the birdarangs he had in his possession at his double. Said double did the exact same thing, causing various explosion to occur when the devices collided with each other.

"Ooh hoo hoo!' the Master of Games said. "The two Robins are really going after one another, and the results are explosive!"

This drew reactions from all the other Titans, who looked toward their respective Robin and cheered.

"You can do it, Robin!" Starfire called out, halting her arm wrestling with her double to do so. "I believe in you!"

"Yeah, Baby Hands!" Cyborg called out while flying around thanks to the rockets in his feet. "You show that tall dummy!" He just barely missed getting shot by Cyborg, who was on the ground and firing super sonic blasts at him.

Robin grit his teeth as he ran forward. Robin ran forward as well, and they clashed staffs in the air. Thanks to his strength, Robin pushed his double down toward the ground, closer to the force field. This actually drew concern out of Robin; he even started sweating a little bit.

"Look," Robin said. "You've really got potential; I won't deny that." He started walking, pushing Robin even closer to the force field. "But you don't have the heart needed to be a superhero!"

"And what makes you think you do?" Robin scoffed.

"I don't think I do," Robin said. "I know my flaws and my weaknesses. But still, I try to get better. I try to wake up every morning and choose to be a better hero, and a better person." He actually looked a little bit angry when he said the next part. "But you? I try not to judge people I just met, but you think you're already perfect!"

Robin laughed. "That's because I AM already perfect! Isn't it obvious?"

Robin shook his head. "Every word you say seems to be designed to be as irritating as possible."

Robin glared. "You're one to talk!" He pushed back against his double, getting him away from his precariously close position to the force field. He was already to charge at him again; this time without showing any remorse or mercy.

Unfortunately for him, Robin was prepared. He got out his grappling hook, which wrapped itself around Robin's right leg. Robin drew him in like he was a fish on a hook, and before he knew it, Robin was being kicked around like he was a ball connected to a paddle by a string. He didn't cry out though, even though the whole practice hurt like the Dickens.

"It seems I was right about your ego," Robin said as he continued kicking. "Come on, Robin, you've gotta learn that you aren't the best thing since sliced bread!"

Robin gripped his hands into fists as he received more injuries from the kicking. "And how exactly might I do that, Inferior Robin!"

"I don't know." Robin smirked. "But I think what I'm about to do next will help you get a head start."

Like a flash of lightning, Robin did a round house kick right as he unwound the string around Robin's ankle. This sent the Goofy Titan flying. This time he screamed, both because of the adrenaline and because he was heading straight toward the force field with no one and nothing to stop him.

"LOSER!"

In the blink of an eye, Robin was in one of the crystal cages above the arena. He looked down at what was happening in the ring. When he got kicked out, the force field grew a smidge smaller. More importantly, every other Titan in the arena stopped to gawk at Robin.

"Ladies and gentlemen!" The Master of Games shouted. "We have our first elimination!"

The crowd cheered. Starfire even joined in, an action that drew a raised eyebrow out of her double.

"The what?" she asked. "I can cheer for any side I want."

Robin shook his head as he took a seat. "Rats." He kept his eyes glued to his double, looking at him with the strongest kind of ire.

Chapter 19: Battle of the Cyborgs

Chapter Text

Chapter 19 Battle of the Cyborgs

Now that his leader had been eliminated from the tournament, Cyborg was all the more determined to prove his worth. The other dimension's Cyborg was cool, but nowhere near cool enough to warrant Cyborg (who by all accounts was the REAL Cyborg) getting eliminated. He wanted to show his leader, his team and, most importantly, his tall counterpart that he knew what he was doing. He could beat any interdimensional Cyborg that the Master of Games could throw his way.

Or at the very least, that's what he hoped.

"Nya nya nya nya nya, you can't catch me!" Cyborg yelled toward his counterpart, who was still shooting sonic blasts at him from on the ground. It actually excited Cyborg that he could fly and Cyborg couldn't. In one way, that showed he was more technologically advanced than he was, that his robot body was cooler. Which…come on, nobody could deny that Cyborg's robot exterior was fascinating. Even during the surgery his father did on him to replace his broken human body, Cyborg had been super excited to know that he was being turned into a totally cool and awesome…well, cyborg.

"You know," Cyborg called out from on the ground. "You're lucky you can fly. I myself have been trying to figure out how to put rockets in my boots for years!"

Cyborg grinned. "Well, I'll tell you what, my tall, manly man. After this is over, I will tell you exactly how to put rockets in your boots!"

Cyborg grinned just as brightly as his shorter counterpart. "That sounds great! Thanks!" He smirked, the expression smugger than smug, as his brandished his sonic cannon again. "Just be careful that I don't kill you in the fight before then."

"HA!" Cyborg sent his double a look that he hoped looked patronizing. "If anything, you should be careful that I don't kill you!" With that, he activated his own sonic cannon and sent a blast down toward his counterpart.

For the next few minutes, the Battle of the Cyborgs mostly turned into a game of chase. Cyborg followed from on the ground, trying his best to blast his opponent. Meanwhile, Cyborg just flew idly by. He felt like he wasn't in any danger while in the air. After all, his double still had yet to hit him, the moving target that he was. Because of this, Cyborg became a little giggly. Especially as he sailed past the two Starfires.

"What's up, ladies?" he said with a smirk and a joking tone. "Bet you're jealous of this cool robot body, aren't you?"

Starfire frowned at him. "I have experienced Cyborg's powers before. They are not desirable in the least."

"The besides," Starfire said. "You need to get away from us so we don't get..AHH!" Both of the Tameranian princesses just barely avoided getting hit by Cyborg's sonic blast. Starfire sent him a dirty look. "Hey, watch where you do the shooting of that thing!"

"Sorry!" Cyborg called out. "My bad!"

Cyborg flew past them. These girls might not fully grasp how cool having the body and muscle of a robot was a good thing. Maybe the Beast Boys would see the light on that issue. He flew over to them, all while they had been engaging in…a rather bizarre game of one-ups manship. Beast Boy would turn into an animal, then Beast Boy would turn into his own, bigger version of that same animal. Beast Boy would shriek upon seeing this, then morph into something bigger. Rinse and repeat until both of them went through every creature in the Animal Kingdom.

"Hey, big bad Beasties!" Cyborg said as he sailed past the two Beast Boys in their bee form. "I look super cool with my silver robot skin, don't I?"

Beast Boy grinned at his closest friend. "Yeah! You keep flaunting your shiny silver self, my dude!" In the moment he was distracted, Beast Boy flew at him with his very long, very sharp stinger out. "AHH!" Beast Boy glared at him. "Ohh, that deserves to be punished, Beast Boy!" He flew at him.

Cyborg smiled as he now flew around the perimeter of the arena, so close to the force field that he could almost touch it. Feeling his spirits sailing higher and higher, he figured that there was no other way to properly express his emotion than by doing his third favorite thing after eating and sleeping; singing. He prepared his voice, belting out a song to the tune of his and Beast Boy's infamous "Waffle Song" as he avoided his opponent's blasts.

"I am super cool, man!

The super shiny tin man

I can dodge these blasts, man!

And win this fight oh yes man;

Yes man!"

Cyborg gritted his teeth. Before Cyborg even knew what was happening, the frequency of the sonic blasts became more frequent. He yipped, flying higher to avoid them. He readied his own sonic cannon and sent blasts toward his opponent. The Master of Games, still high and mighty in his chair, smirked.

"Oh, yes! Nothing like the sight of two Cyborgs trying to kill each other to wake you up in the morning!" He shoved some more popcorn into his mouth.

The fire of the sonic blasts grew more intense, more deadly. Cyborg's flight wasn't even fast enough to allow him to dodge, at least not forever. He zipped out of the way of one of the blasts, and before he knew it, another rogue blasts hit him in the back. He shrieked as he fell out of the sky, right onto the arena floor. He groaned when his body made contact with the floor, doing his best to not pass out from the pain.

He sent his double a glare. "Not cool, Cyborg!"

Cyborg wore an apologetic smile as he approached. "Sorry man. But in this arena, everything goes." He ran toward his opponent, still on the ground. As he ran, Cyborg got an idea for how to stop him.

Hehe he, this is going to be fun. He got his sonic cannon ready, making the opening much bigger than it had any right to be. Cyborg, his eyes growing wide, skidded to a halt just before his face made contact with the weapon. At the top of his voice, Cyborg shouted with unbridled enthusiasm…

"GLITTER BOMB!"

POOF! Glitter, as pink as the ponies in the show Raven watched, exploded in Cyborg's face. The half robot stood there, blinking in confusion. He sent his double a flabbergasted look.

"Dude…" He wiped glitter off his face. "Is…is this a joke? No seriously, is this a joke? Because I don't see what the punchline is."

Cyborg grinned as he stood up. "You think that now. But one day, you'll wake up and still be finding glitter in your house. And when that happens, you'll be all like 'Curse that other Cyborg!" He smirked and elbowed his double. "Handsome devil."

Cyborg snorted. "Clever man. Actually very clever." He wiped the glitter off of his shoulders. "But not as clever as…" His hand retracted into his body, and when it reappeared, it held a water balloon. Cyborg gasped just as Cyborg yelled "THIS!"

Before Cyborg could bolt out of the way, the water balloon went SMACK against his chest. Every last inch of Cyborg felt like it was on the fritz. He collapsed to the ground again, seemingly incapacitated.

That is, until Cyborg pulled himself out of the body. Now, he was just a head with a tiny little wire body.

Cyborg's eyes grew wide when he saw that. "What…what…what…" he did a double take. "How did you do that? I can't even do that!"

"Ha HA!" Cyborg felt like he was over the moon. "Then I guess that means you can't do this either!" He jumped up onto Cyborg's shoulders, smacking him across the face again and again.

"Stop it!" Cyborg chuckled. "It feels funny, man!"

"Give up yet!" Cyborg chortled. "Admit that I'm the best Cyborg! ADMIT IT!"

Cyborg shook his head and plucked his double out of the air with his hand. "Not a chance." In a swift, blink and you'll miss it moment, Cyborg loaded his double into the sonic cannon. He shot him toward the force field. Cyborg only barely managed to grab his body before officially beng knocked out.

"LOSER!"

Cyborg sighed once he appeared in the crystal cage. Rearranging himself, he sent Robin by his side a smirk. "That other Teen Titans team. MAN do they have some good combat skills! They just might be better than us!"

Robin just growled.

Chapter 20: Best Beast Boy

Chapter Text

Chapter 20 Best Beast Boy

Raven bit her lip as she looked up at the crystal cages above the arena. Two of her teammates were gone. They had been eliminated with very little effort on their opponents' part (at least, that was the case for Robin). Seeing this image made turning back toward her taller interdimensional counterpart all the more stressful. She knew that, if Starfire and Beast Boy got eliminated, then the duty of winning this fight fell completely on her. And…sure, she didn't really care. This fight didn't really carry as much weight for her as it did for her teammates. But still, she had a feeling that she would suffer profusely if Robin thought that she threw the game.

But that still didn't change things for her. She didn't want to fight back, as doing so would obviously trigger her inner demon and cause it to go on a rampage. She needed to avoid that scenario at all costs, for she didn't want to have her nightmare become a premonition. So, she decided right then and there that she would not let anything…anything prompt her to fight back against her opponent. It was more trouble than it was worth. She could handle a lecture from Robin. She couldn't deal with people's blood staining her hands.

"You're worried," Raven said bluntly.

"You're observant," Raven replied. She kept her eyes away from her double's shadowy face.

Raven smirked. "I guess, on some level, that makes things just a smidge more interesting." She rose about a foot into the air. To Raven's shock and horror, she extended her arms, letting dark energy to build up in her hands.

"Azarath Metrion Zinthos!"

Words that Raven used so often to calm herself down now filled her with dread. She just barely avoided getting struck by the dark energy blast that Raven fired at her. She looked toward her counterpart, her breathing and heart rates speeding up.

"I thought you said you weren't psyched for this fight!"

Raven gave her a stoic look that contained smidges of a smirk. "I'm not." Her eyes glowed white as she fired more blasts. Raven dodged them, although doing so was difficult considering she wasn't using her flying power. Her heart rate was so fast that it was actually painful. She kept her eyes on her double at all times, fearing the potential damage that this taller, more sullen version of her could make.

"Why don't you fight back?" Raven asked.

Raven sucked in a breath. "Because." She tried to sound indifferent despite being out of breath. Personally, she felt like she succeeded. "Somethings are just like…whatever…you know?"

Raven sniffed. "I guess I can respect someone who doesn't engage in things they don't care about, even if all the other people in the arena are totally sold on this whole fight thing." She gestured toward the other Titans, so absorbed in their battles that nothing could draw their attention away. Raven turned back toward her. "But still. This fight means a lot to my friends, and I don't want to end up disappointing them."

Raven sighed. Wow, I version of me who cares about her teammate's feelings. It's an interdimensional miracle. She barely avoided the blast that Raven sent her way. Her breathing sped up again as she wonder what in the world she could do in order to get herself out of this literal nightmare scenario.

Beast Boy had to admit, this fight was the most fun that he had had in quite a long time. Even though it was obvious Beast Boy overpowered him on every level, from size to strength to intimidation factor, the taller counterpart of the green changeling didn't really take the fight seriously. Was that because he considered himself superior, and thus didn't feel that he needed to be at one hundred percent power in order to beat the shorter Beast Boy? Eh, probably. But honestly, Beast Boy didn't care whether that was the case or not. Since neither one of the changelings put their hearts and souls into the fight, at most treating it as a game, that meant both were allowed a little room for fun.

And fun they had. What started out as a game of one-ups manship over who had the best animal forms had turned into a scenario where both Beast Boys admired the others transformations. At this very moment, Beast Boy had turned into a tiny donkey, and was dancing to an imaginary beat in front of his double.

"Yeah, Boy!" he called out, the dancing putting a smile on his face. "Ain't this the most awesomest thing you see all day!"

Beast Boy turned back into a human, holding his hands to his sides as he laughed. "Dude, that's hilarious! I can't even turn into a donkey that small!"

Beast Boy grinned. "That's not the only trick I be having up my sleeve. I can also turn into…" he morphed again, smirking when he saw his double's jaw drop a little. "Eh? See? I can transform into a full grown, balding man!" He made his eyebrows go up and down. "Impressive, eh?"

Beast Boy slapped himself in the face. "Dude! That's so cool! You can turn into a man?" He put his hand to his chin. "I guess, technically, humans are animals. So, in its own weird, funny way, it actually makes sense!"

"Of course it be making sense, foo!" Beast Boy morphed back into himself. "I'd like to see you turn into something just as impressive as that!"

"Hmm…" Beast Boy tapped his foot as he considered what his double just said. After a few seconds, a wicked gleam appeared in his eyes. "Oh, I definitely can!" He backed up, grinning with a devilish flare. "Prepare to have your mind blown, Mini Me!"

Beast Boy's face fell. He was about to call out his double for giving him a nickname like that. Before he did, however, Beast Boy morphed. The form he took was huge, hairy, and looked like some sort of ferocious monster. Beast Boy's jaw dropped when he saw this. That…that…what even was that? What was the creature that his double had just morphed into? It was large, intimidating, scary. It blew his tiny donkey dance straight out of the water!

"What…what…what…" he shook his head in order to gather his bearings. "What in the what filled what…?!"

Beast Boy morphed back into his human form, still wearing the same grin he had before he transformed. "That's my werewolf form. Pretty cool, right?"

"Oh, it's be more than cool! It's awesome! It knocked my socks off so hard that they now be on the other side of the planet!"

Beast Boy chuckled. "I'm glad that you like it."

Beast Boy returned the smile. Man. How in the multiverse could his double be this cool? There was so much to like about him! Beast Boy's first impression of him before they started the fight had been incredible, and the interactions had only gone up hill from there. Beast Boy could see himself becoming good friends with this goofy, tall green dude. They would become the best buds to ever walk the Earth more so than him and Cyborg.

"Azarath Metrion Zinthos!"

Beast Boy blinked. There, just a few feet to his left, he saw the two Ravens fighting. Or, to be more specific, the taller Raven was firing dark energy blasts at the shorter RavenRaven dodged each and every single one of the blasts, but she didn't fire back. She didn't rise into the air, she didn't go all "Azarath Metrion Zinthos" on her double's behind…she didn't do anything that looked like even the barest definition of combat.

And it didn't take long for Beast Boy to find out why. The conversation they had returned to his mind, about how Raven had been worried about killing everyone thanks to her demon half and its unbridled power. So, naturally, seeing his ex-girlfriend not fighting back, seemingly fearful about the option of using her powers, filled Beast Boy with worry. She needed help. She needed someone to assist her, otherwise she could get eliminated. Or worse, injured.

"Rae rae!" Beast Boy, leaving his double in the dust, made his way over to the lovely witch in blue. At least, he started to. His double held him back by placing his hand on his shoulder.

"Dude, where are you going?"

"I need to help Raven! She be needing help on the battlefield yo! And I be the one who needs to help her out!"

Beast Boy looked confused. "Dude, if I know anything about Raven…any version of Raven…it's that she is tough. She can handle herself no matter what situation comes her way. She doesn't need your help. And besides.." he scratched the back of his head. "This battle is between you and me. If one of us doesn't emerge victorious, then that could cause a problem."

Beast Boy snorted. "Oh, now you be taking this whole fighting thing seriously?" He looked between his double and the Ravens. "But you know what? That's fine. If I need to get you outs in order to be helping Raven, then so be it." He turned and punched his double right in the nose.

"OWW!" Beast Boy held his hand to his face. "Dude, why did you…?!"

Before anymore words could be said, Beast Boy morphed into a gorilla. He beat his chest before picking up his double. With all the strength he had at his disposal, he threw him toward the force field.

"LOSER!"

Beast Boy grinned as he morphed back into a human. "Yes. That was good!" He turned his head. "Now, to help Raven!"

Admittedly, Robin was pretty impressed at the fact that Beast Boy was able to eliminate his double. Usually, the green changeling was so incompetent that he couldn't even open a pickle jar without assistance. But this time, he came through. He had managed to do something that didn't embarrass the team or anyone who observed them in action.

He cackled at Beast Boy in the cage by his side. "Ha! You lost, buddy! You got beaten by the most useless member of my team!" He let out a mighty guffaw. "It must really suck to be you right now!"

Beast Boy flashed Robin a glare. "Man. Some inspiring leader you are…"

"Hey Robin, look!" Cyborg pointed down into the arena. "Beast Boy's going over to help Raven!"

"What?" Robin looked down into the arena. Sure enough, Beast Boy was running over to the two Ravens. This caused the Boy Wonder to squint. "What in the world is he doing?"

Beast Boy shrugged. "I don't know. He must really like his Raven."

Robin squinted harder. "True. But he isn't even taking time to celebrate his victory." He backed away from the wall, his mouth in a serious line. "He's hiding something. I just know it."

Chapter 21: Epic Tamaranian Thumb War

Chapter Text

Chapter 21 Epic Tamaranian Thumb War

"Rae rae!" Beast Boy held his hand in front of the shadowy sorceress. "Stay back; I's here to protect you!" Before her very eyes, he transformed into a gorilla. In a blink and miss moment, he charged toward Raven, looking like he wouldn't be satisfied until he saw her blood run.

Raven couldn't believe this. It confused her, Beast Boy coming over to her side of the arena in this manner. But at the same time, she was also felt relieved. The goofy green changeling threw punch after punch towards Raven, all the while having an intense heat in his eyes. On top of that, he stood over Raven in the bravest, most protective manner possible. It was so unlike him; an act too mature for someone like Beast Boy to comprehend let alone act on. And yet, Raven wasn't surprised to see him doing this. Maybe it was due to their long, troubled history with one another, but seeing him step on the battlefield in such a way was comforting to her. It even brought a smile to her face.

"You really like to play the hero, don't you BB?"

Beast Boy looked away from the punching bag that was Raven's double and sent her a grin. "I would be willing to take on any role if it meant that you be's safe, Mama."

Raven blushed. That was so sappy, so cheesy…and yet, she kind of liked it. This feeling of whimsy and love was similar to how she felt when she watched her favorite show, Pretty Pretty Pegasus. And yet…it was different. It was a stronger feeling. It was an intense feeling. It made Raven want to smile for the rest of her life, knowing that she had such a good….friend(?) like Beast Boy there to protect her from any and all harm, physical or otherwise.

Maybe she should give him another chance romantically? He did seem to be taking things more seriously, which was made all the more sweeter due to the fact that it was for Raven's sake. Was he now mature enough to not fiddle with a romantic relationship? Did he see that somethings were worth taking seriously, especially when the feelings and well being of another person was involved?

"RAVEN!" Beast Boy pounded his chest. "I is gonna beat you so hard for messing with my bae!"

Raven raised an eyebrow. "Okayyyy…" She prepared herself for another attack, raising her arms to shoot more dark energy. "Azarath Metrion…AAHHH!"

Beast Boy grabbed hold of the taller shadowy sorceress and threw her to the ground. Raven groaned when she made contact with the floor, wincing and sucking air through her teeth as she tried to hold herself upright. This action drew glee out of Beast Boy, almost to a concerning degree.

"Yeah boy!" He danced around, cha-chaing and swaying to an invisible, inaudible beat. "Yeah baby! Yeah baby! I'm awesome; I'm awesome!"

Okay. All of that romantic interest and pride in Beast Boy for acting mature for Raven's sake? Gone. Poof, thrown out the window. Raven couldn't help but facepalm, watching her ex-boyfriend do the silliest salsa in the universe while standing over her opponent. Seriously. Beast Boy was just being….so cringey.

Both Starfires, feeling as though they weren't interested in tearing each other to shreds like the situation demanded they do, had given up on trying to fight. Instead, they watched their other teammates engage in hand-to-hand combat. This included Beast Boy fighting Raven on the part of his ex-girlfriend.

Starfire, much like Raven in this scenario, cringed as she watched Beast Boy dancing over Raven. "Friend Beast Boy is not aware of the concept of 'the less is the more.'" She shook her head. "It is the painful to watch."

Starfire, surprisingly, didn't seem to share that sentiment. While she wasn't smiling at Beast Boy's arrogant display, she did at least have an air of positivity regarding. "I do not know." She faced her double. "On some level, it is nice that he is doing the fighting for Raven." The tiniest traces of a smile appeared on her face in the most adorable way possible. "He clearly cares about her the great deal."

Starfire considered this. "They do share the close knit bond." She shrugged. "I guess you are the correct; it is kind of sweet."

Starfire nodded. "Caring for your friends is always an action deserving of the utmost praise." Her smile grew bigger. "I imagine, since you are an alternate version of me, you also understand this. Especially during the celebration of Blorthog."

Starfire's face lit up. "You celebrate Blorthog?"

"I do indeed." Starfire sent one more glance over to Beast Boy. "Friendship really is the most special thing in the universe. I am exceedingly glad that both you and I come from planets that recognize and appreciate it."

Starfire beamed. "I couldn't do the agreeing with you more."

Right at that moment, The Master of Games floated over to the two Starfires. His expression was irritated, his body language impatient. "I hate to interrupt your lovely discussion ladies." He tapped his foot. "But this is not a friendship festival; this is a tournament! You are supposed to fight each other!"

Both Starfires exchanged a look. It was clear that they were feeling and thinking the exact same thing; they were too attached to their double to even consider fighting them.

"But why though?" Starfire asked.

"Yes," Starfire said. She turned toward the Master of Games. "Honestly, I feel that this violence isn't necessary in the least. It is much more worthwhile to to engage in conversation with our doubles; figuring out our similarities and differences as opposed to competing to find out which one of us is the best."

Starfire smiled. Yes! Her double got it! She understood what was really important!

The Master of Games, in an unfortunate show of contrast, just sniffed. "Sweet. Real sweet, girls. But I am running a tight ship here! I rented this giant, floating stadium of death, and gosh darn it, I will not let it go to waste!" He glared at the Tamaranian princesses. "You will fight each other, or so help me, I will find a way to make life very difficult for the two of you. I have connections." He slowly floated away, his expression not moving away from either of them.

The Starfires exchanged a look. Starfire's face fell once the Master of Games was out of earshot. "Well, it looks like we will have to fight each other." She sighed and raised her fists. "I am extremely sorry about this, Starfire."

"I am as well, Starfire." Starfire raised her fists as well, not excited at all to exchange fisticuffs. Then, like a miraculous strike of lighting from the heavens, and idea struck her. "Wait!" The smile returned to her face. "Maybe we don't need to do the fighting!"

Starfire raised an eyebrow. "What do you mean! The Master of Games said we need to!"

"That is the truth. However, he didn't do the specifying about what kind of fight we should do. So, therefore, nothing is stopping us from doing…" she went over to her double and whispered in her ear. Starfire's face rose back up.

"No way." She faced her double with a mixture of joy and questioning. "Do you think we can do that?"

"Why not?" Starfire said with a giggle and a shrug.

Starfire fought about this some more before extending her hand. "Well, I think it is a glorious idea. I except your challenge, Starfire of Tamaran!"

Starfire grinned. She took her double's hand, and without wasting anymore time…

"One two three four, we declare the thumb war!"

It was a silly idea, to be sure. But both of them were excited about it. After all, competing in a competitive thumb war would be a much better idea than punching each other until they were black and blue. So, biting their lips in concentration, the Starfires engaged in the thumb war.

Come on, come the on! Starfire thought in her head. She was so close to beating her double. Wait, there was an opening…oh no, she swerved out of the way in the nick of time. Oh no, Starfire got too cocky! She was now open to have her thumb covered…phew, she got out of the way! Thank the goodness! She was still in the game, she could still come out victorious in this over-the-top, one hundred percent serious thumb war.

The girls' epic thumb war carried on. Both of them had clear near misses, ones that almost got them eliminated from the tournament. However, they still engaged in this showdown with the most incredible bout of vigor. The more that the thumb war went on, the more engaged they became in the outcome. And the more engaged they were, the more intense their expressions became.

"Come on!" Starfire said, just barely missing the opportunity to cover her double's thumb. "This is the longest war of the thumbs I've ever engaged in."

"Same with me." Starfire grit her teeth; Starfire was impossible to pin down! "I feel as though this could go on for forever!"

Starfire smirked. "Hardly, little double of mine! I plan on beating you!"

Both girls became more engaged in the game. After another minute and another round of near victories passed, both princesses became enraged. Not even realizing that they were doing it, they zipped up to the ceiling, hitting it so hard that they broke the glass. Starfire's eyes surged with the green light indicative of a Tameranian's righteous fury. Before Starfire could say anything to stop her, her double fired miniature star bolts out of her thumb. She just barely avoided hitting her in the face.

But that was okay. Starfire actually liked this new, more dangerous element introduced to the game. She fired a starbolt of her own at her double. Soon enough, the thumb war aspect of the Starfire's fight was more or less completely forgotten. The starbolts they fired flew around the arena, just barely avoiding hitting the Titans who were still down on the ground. The Master of Games' hair even got sliced off by a passing bolt.

"Classic," The Master said, magically causing his missing hair to regenerate.

Starfire grit her teeth. This was become an intense battle, and one thing about Starfire was the fact that she had the desire to win in every battle she found herself in. She and Starfire zipped back down to the ground, still trying to beat each other in this dangerous version of the Earthly thumb war. Summoning all her strength, she fired a beam at her double. With reflexes that only a Tamaranian could display, Starifre shot back. Soon enough, they were locked in a beam battle. Starfire screamed. The other Starfire screamed. This was it, all or nothing. Whoever lost in this miniature beam battle was officially out of the tournament.

Come on, come on, come on!" Starfire puffed out her chest. I know I can do this! I know I can beat her! And I am going to prove it…the once and for ALL! She summoned all the strength into her beam, and then…

BOOM!

The entire stadium shook. The bright green light caused all of the other Titans, out or in, to turn toward the Starfires. For a second, there was nothing but silence. Nobody moved. Nobody said anything. Nobody turned away from the Starfires.

And then, the light cleared. Starfire's thumb was covered in soot. With all her hand strength drained away, she lowered her finger. Starfire beamed as she lowered her finger on top of her double's officially ending this battle once and for all.

"I am the victorious!" Without another word, she threw Starfire toward the force field. She was officially out.

Two Titans from both teams were out.

AN: Hey everyone. I really liked the thumb war scene from the original movie, I will admit. I hope I captured it well in written form. Please tell me what you think, and have a good day! :)

Chapter 22: Two More Down

Chapter Text

Chapter 22 Two More Down

Okay. Beast Boy's ego stroking had gone on for far too long. Even though the changeling had taken a break from his dancing in order to watch Starfire getting eliminated, he had jumped right back into it afterwards. Whenever he threw a punch at Raven, he would wear the smuggest expression that Raven had ever seen. He looked so…cocky facing off against the sorceress, which was weird because, from a pure power standpoint, Raven was clearly the stronger of the two. She even proved that by using more attacks while fighting him, one time even using her telekinesis to toss him around like a rag doll.

But even with that taken into consideration, Beast Boy still displayed a very naive form of confidence. When Raven used her telekinesis on him while he was in his gorilla form, he morphed into a whale that practically took up the entire stadium. Admittedly, this was impressive, and Raven would have been pushed out of the arena due to that one, singular move if she didn't use teleportation. But still, the rage in her eyes as she shot chunks of the floor toward Beast Boy, as well as the fact that he smiled and laughed all the way through this endeavor, told Raven that he needed a serious reality check.

"Beast Boy!" Raven made her way over to his face, running down the long length of his currently whale shaped body. "You need to be careful! Raven can be dangerous when provoked! I should know!"

In response to this, Beast Boy just laughed, an action that was both expected and disappointing. "No need to worry about me, Mama." He morphed back into a human, looking at Raven with a grin that looked more egotistical than anything else. "I is doing a good job! I can handle your dimensional double, or whatever be the right thing to call her."

Raven sighed. There was no hope for him, wasn't there? There was no way she could drill the danger into his head. He was more than likely going to get seriously hurt, and when he did, Raven was going to be right there to tell him "I told you so." She gave her ex boyfriend a raised eyebrow, hoping that action would help convey the message that he needed to listen to her.

And…it kind of worked? Maybe? At the very least, it caused Beast Boy to pat Raven on the shoulder.

"It be okay, Rae rae. I is gonna protect you. I will do's it in anyway that I need to."

Okay. Admittedly, that was a little heartwarming. "Beast Boy…" Suddenly, Raven spotted something, gasped, and pointed behind him. "LOOK OUT!"

Beast Boy blinked. Without any time to react, a chunk of the floor (surrounded by a black, purplish aura), hit him square in the back of the head. He dropped to the floor, much to Raven's horror.

"Beast Boy." She felt so many emotions brewing inside her. Some were positive, such as flattery and sympathy. Others were more negative, such as annoyance and anger. What. An. Idiot. He should have listened to her. He should have taken her advice and made sure to be extra careful while facing off with Raven. He should have…

You will be consumed!

Raven shrieked. Oh no! Her inner demon…it was feeding off her emotions! And, because it was feeding, its strength was growing! In a fit of desperation, Raven put her hand to her forehead.

"Stop," she said as she closed her eyes. The whispers were still present, so she resorted to the tried and true method of getting herself to calm down: her mantra. "Azarath Metrion Zinthos." She git her teeth. "Azarath Metrion Zinthos…"

"Are you okay?"

Raven nearly jumped out of her skin. She opened her eyes to find that she was face to face with her double. Well, more like face to waist, but the point still stood.

"Oh, I'm…fine." Raven forced on a smile. No way was she going to show her double that she was weak, that she was vulnerable. "I'm…just…peachy."

Raven sniffed. "There are a lot of negative feeling built up inside you." Raven cursed under her breath; she forgot Raven was an empath like her. "I don't think that a state like that would count as 'just peachy.'"

Raven grit her teeth. "What I feel is none of your business." She felt heat grow in her eyes, the same heat they possessed whenever her eyes started glowing. "There's no need to worry about me!" She opened her second pair of eyes, which drew the slightest traces of terror out of her double. "I'm doing fine! I'm doing just…"

Oh, yes. Give into the rage. Let the hatred inside you rule your mind.

Raven nearly shrieked again. She closed her second set of eyes, panic sprouting in her mind like a poisonous flower. Tears even sprung up as she said her mantra at lightning fast speed. She couldn't give in. She. Would. Not. Give. In.

Unfortunately for her, Raven seemed to notice her struggles all the more. Raven could feel what felt like concern emanating off her double. It was subtle, sure, but it was still there. On top of that, the concern was accompanied by fear, sympathy. Raven felt for her. Raven even suspected that she wanted to help in anyway that she could. On some level, this was appreciated, if a little surprising. On the other hand though, Raven didn't need these emotions from her double. No way was she going to show weakness in front of her. With the exception of Beast Boy in recent events, she never showed weakness to anybody. It was just who she was.

So, she took in a deep breath and sent Raven a stoic look. "Sorry about that." She readjusted her hood. "Now, wasn't there something we were doing before?"

Raven blinked. "You mean me beating up your Beast Boy?"

Raven felt a pang. "Yeah. That…" Right at that moment, Beast Boy groaned. Both Ravens looked to see him standing up. He wobbled a little, putting his hands to his head as he did.

"Beast Boy?Raven asked. "Are you alright?"

Beast Boy laughed. "I is doing just fine, Mama." He looked back at Raven. "I was just about to show this taller Mama here that I be a forced to be reckoned with."

Raven sent him a look filled with ambivalence. "Oh yes. You and your strength are so impressive that they make my jaw drop."

Beast Boy grinned. "Thanks!" Without another word, he transformed into a bull. He butted his head against Raven, sending her flying across the arena. The shorter shadowy sorceress was impressed. The taller one, not so much.

"That's…it." Raven stood up, wiping dust off her cloak. "I think it's time I end this once and for all." Her eyes glowed white as she chanted the mantra. "Azarath Metrion Zinthos!" Beast Boy glowed with the same black aura as before. He shrieked, kicking his legs to try to escape.

"Whatcha doing, Rae rae?" He sent her a look, one that took puppy dog eyes to the next level. "Can't we talk about this?"

Raven shook her head. "Sorry. I'm not much of a talker." With one effort filled grunt, she flung Beast Boy all the way over to the force field.

"LOSER!"

A lump formed in Raven's throat. Great. Beast Boy was out. He couldn't fight on her behalf anymore. This was just…peachy.

Beast Boy gasped as he teleported into a crystal cage. He looked back and forth. On his right, there was nobody. On his left, there were Cyborg and Robin.

"Man, BB!" Cyborg said, his natural eye sparkling. "You really went all out down there."

"Thanks." Beast Boy stood up, watching the arena with concern in his eyes. "I only hope Raven will be okay."

Robin sniffed. "Why should you worry about Raven! She can handle herself, at least much better than you can!" He narrowed his eyes. "Why in the world would you go an aid her like that? Is there something you're not telling me?"

Beast Boy hesitated. He didn't know if he should tell his leader about Raven's nightmare. The shadowy sorceress herself was known for being secretive. She hardly shared anything with anybody, so the fact that she shared her fears with him and only him told Beast Boy that the nightmare was supposed to remain confidential.

With this realization, Beast Boy gave his leader a sideways glance and a shrug. "I don't think there be, man."

Robin growled. "You're lying. You're a horrible liar, Beast Boy! Almost as bad a liar as you are a superhero!"

"Hey!" That voice sounded like it belonged to Beast Boy's double. "That's mean!"

"Indeed," said Starfire. "Leaders are supposed to do the inspiring of their teammates. They are supposed to do the building up, not tearing down."

Robin huffed. "Like you guys would know anything about what makes a good leader."

"LOSER!"

Beast Boy blinked. Wait, what? Someone else got out? How? When? He hadn't really been paying attention to the arena. He looked to his left, seeing Starfire in the crystal cage beside his. He blinked.

"Starfire? How did you get out?"

Starfire giggled as her face turned red. "I was going to do the fighting against the other Robin and Cyborg. But…oh, I just couldn't do it!" She smiled as she rose into the air. "The other Robin is just so handsome!"

"Oh, you think so too?" Starfire asked. She giggled as well. "He is quite the looker. I do not do place the blame on you for slipping up."

Robin, unfortunately, wasn't so understanding. "Wow. You threw away the perfect opportunity to win just because you saw a pretty face." He shook his head. "Way to put up a fight, Star."

Starfire still smiled, not at all brought down by her leader's words. "The important thing is the participation and the good sportsmanship."

There was a moment of silence before Robin spoke, using a raised tone of voice. "The important thing is we need Raven to turn this around!"

This made Beast Boy's heart skip a beat. Oh no! He looked down into the arena. Raven faced Robin, Cyborg, as well as her double. This sight made Beast Boy's stomach churn. Please let this end well. Please!

Chapter 23: Consumed

Chapter Text

Chapter 23 Consumed

"Looks like our shorter Titans are short on contestants!" The Master of Games announced.

A pit formed in Raven's stomach, a sour flavor filled her mouth. She tried not to shake as she looked at the people who she was expecting to fight. Robin, smiling as he held the bo staff that he clearly valued as one of the best weapons. Cyborg, staring her down while he had his sonic cannon up and activated. And who could forget her double, Raven; giving her the same stoic expression as before as she had a dark aura surrounding her hands.

Raven gulped. Her heartbeat pounded in her ears. The only times where she could remember feeling this afraid were when she interacted with Trigon. She knew, instinctually knew, that if she were do so much as lift a finger, her demon could and would take over. This fact created more fearful emotions within her, which of course fueled the fire that the demon existed on a diet of. This was not an ideal situation, to say the least.

"Come on, Raven!Cyborg called out from his cage.

"You can the do it, Friend Raven!" said Starfire. "You've got this in the bag!"

These cheers only made the fearful emotions worse. She felt like every set of eyes in the world were focused on her. Every action she would take would create a ripple effect that would negatively impact the situation. This…this…she needed to get out of this. She needed to leave, leave before everything went downhill in the worst way possible.

"So," Robin said. "You're the only member of your team left, Raven." He twirled his staff around in his hands. "You are the only hope your team has for a victory. Do you want to fight?"

Raven got one more glance of the remaining serious Titans. They looked like they were looking forward to this fight, on some level. Even Raven was getting her body ready for the showdown that she clearly believed they were going to have. Which, on some level, gave the response Raven gave to them a little bit of entertainment value.

"No."

"WHAT?!" The other goofy Titans, with the exception of Beast Boy, all yelled.

"Yeah." She looked at her very surprised, very taken aback opponents. "This whole thing…" she shrugged. "This whole thing is stupid and childish. I really don't see the point in all of this."

"RAVEN!Robin yelled at the top of his voice. "Raven, how can you reject something stupid and childish? We're the exact definition of stupid and childish!"

"Yeah," said Cyborg as he lowered his cannon. "This is a chance to prove yourself in combat. If you win this for your team, you could be viewed as the most powerful superhero in the uni…oh, sorry, multiverse."

Raven gave him a sideways glance. "She is literally handing us victory on a silver platter. Why do you feel the need to tempt her like that?"

Raven sniffed. Even though her double's words contained a very sharp point, she wasn't going to take the bait from anyone She couldn't let her demon loose. She would never live with herself if it did. She would never live with herself if the nightmares turned into prophetic visions.

So, ultimately, she gave the serious Titans an ambivalent grunt. "Honestly, there are a million better uses of my time." She turned around, making her way toward the force field. "Congrats on your victory, you guys."

She could sense the disappointment emanating off of everyone. For some of the present Titans, more specifically Robin, even experienced some very vehement and palpable rage. Oh well. They would get over themselves. Sure, dealing with her leader's ire would be annoying, but not impossible. She could deal with all of this without any regrets or any…

GRRACK!

Raven blinked. "What the…" the force field, that transported all other Titans into the crystal cages above the arena, buzzed when she ran into it, all without taking her to where she wanted to go. She tried again, but the same thing happened. "Why is…"

"Whoops!" The Master of Games announced. He floated closer to Raven, a grin on his cyan face. "Sorry, Raven! No room for quitters in this game!"

Everyone in the arena gasped. The serious Titans who were still in the arena gawked at the Master. The goofy Titans all stared, stupefied. With the exception of Robin, of course.

"Good," he said, his tone grumpy. "At least someone has some common sense around here."

Raven gave the Master a look. "Why…why not?"

"Yeah," Raven said. She took a step forward. "Let her step out of the ring. She forfeits."

"Nope!" said the Master. "She can't do that! She has to fight!" He pointed toward the taller Titans. "Or, at the very least, eliminate two more of you."

Both Ravens gave them a confused, quizzical look. "Why?"

"Because! That's just the way it is! If you don't like it, you can take it up with the fight organizer."

Robin shook his head. "You are the fight organizer!"

"Seriously!" Cyborg said. "Let Raven go! If she doesn't want to fight, she doesn't have to."

Raven nodded. She rammed herself against the force field again, but it produced the same result as before. An emotion welled up in her. It sprouted as frustration, grew into anger, and bloomed as rage.

"Let me out!" Raven said.

"Nope!"

"Let me out!"

"No!"

Raven felt like she was going to explode. "Let…me….OUT!" When that last word was said, her hood flew off of her head. Her eyes glowed red. Her gem?

Crack!

Admittedly, Raven hadn't been that enthusiastic about the fight, so she had been more relieved than anything else when her double decided to throw in the towel on the whole thing. There were just more productive ways to use her powers than to waste her mental energy in a pointless tournament. Sure, she had made sure to at least put up a passable fight, but she really couldn't care less about this whole thing. Heck, if anything, she participated in the fight just so she could get back to her meditation as soon as possible.

And really…what her double had tried to do was gutsy. A little on the odd side, but still very gutsy. Raven could imagine that her double's teammates would give her a lot of trouble when the fight was over and done with. But hey, that was less of a load on her back!

At least, that's what Raven thought. When she saw Raven's hood fall back, as well as see a very noticeable and very loud crack occur in her gem, that's when alarm bells went off in her head. There was something wrong her. Something hideously, insidiously wrong.

"Raven," said Robin as he kept his eyes on Raven. "What's wrong with her?"

Raven took a step closer. Her double struggled, very noticeably struggled. Her form quaked as she put her hands to her forehead. She seethed, grunted, and whimpered. It honestly made Raven's sympathy receptors go into overdrive.

"...Raven?" Raven got even closer to her double, dangerously closer. "Are you okay?"

Raven whimpered again. When she faced Raven, burning hot tears spilled out of her glowing red eyes. "Get….BACK!" A black sludge spurted out of her gem. It engulfed her, covering her form in a grotesque display. Raven couldn't help but gawk as Raven's form grew longer, morphed into a being with giant wings and gargantuan tentacles.

"NOOOO!" Beast Boy yelled.

"YESSS!" Robin exclaimed.

"That's not good…" Robin said.

"What in the world is happening!" Cyborg screamed. "Raven, what's going on!"

The beastly being that had been Raven roared. The sound, otherworldly and bloodcurdling, grated against Raven's ears. It sounded ferocious, menacing, evil. And yet…there was another layer to it. Maybe it was because she had empathic powers, but Raven could sense a fear in the roar. Tantalizing fear. Horrid dread.

This made it very clear. They had to help Raven. She didn't know how they could help her, but they needed to. Raven had a deep, inescapable feeling that a lot depended on it.

Chapter 24: Nightmare Come True

Chapter Text

Chapter 24 Nightmare Come True

Beast Boy couldn't even describe what he was feeling as he looked at Raven's demon form. Sweat perspired all over his body, his palms felt clammy, and he was just a push away from screaming again and curling up into a tiny little ball. Sure, those were the symptoms of fear, but honestly? It couldn't even be that. Fear wasn't this strong. Fear wasn't this horrid.

This couldn't be happening.

Out of all the things that could have happened…out of all the horrible scenarios that the Titans ended up finding themselves in…why did it have to be Raven's greatest fear? Why did she have to lose control, and lose control in a similar situation to her nightmares, no less? Looking at her right now, Beast Boy wanted nothing more than to break out of his crystal cage and go assist her. However, one knock against the cage, getting a feel for exactly how hard it was, told him that wasn't an option. That meant that all he could do was watch, helplessly, as the serious Titans faced off against his ex-girlfriend. What would become of them? What would become of all of them?

"Yeesssss!" Robin said, jumping up and down in a giddy rhythm. "Finally, one of my teammates is taking this fighting thing seriously! We could actually win this!"

Beast Boy gulped. Right now, the only thing he could do was hope that everyone would get out of this.

Raven tried to formulate a plan. Her mind raced, filling her with a fearful emotion that normally she tried her darndest to repress. She turned toward her teammates, hoping that they would have an idea of what to do. Unfortunately, both of them looked just as taken aback by Raven's transformation as she was. It seemed that she wouldn't be getting any help from them.

Great.

Raven shot her tentacles forward, barely missing touching Raven's skin with their sickly, slimy touch. She jumped out of the way, as did Robin and Cyborg. Once he had righted himself, Cyborg shot a barrage of sonic cannon blasts at the beast.

While their opponent was distracted, Robin turned toward her. "Raven, do you know what's happening? Why did her gem crack? Why did she turn into a monster?"

Raven bit her lip. "I'm not sure. The gem on my forehead is a symbol of my citizenship on Azarath, nothing more."

Right as she said that, Raven's eyes glowed red. Before Cyborg could react, the ground underneath his feet glowed black. It flipped up from under him, sending him careening toward the force field.

"LOSER!"

THAT filled Raven with rage. The Master of Games was just watching this and not doing anything to stop it? Didn't he see that this whole thing was dangerous? Didn't he see that Raven clearly needed help? She faced him, her eyes glowing white. She didn't know if he saw it though, as not only was she far away, but he also focused his attention on the fight. In a quick moment, he pressed a button on the armrest of his chair, causing a black gem of sorts to pop out of the ground in the center of the arena.

Raven blinked. What on Earth…? That gem…it looked like hers. It looked like Raven's!" And yet, it was bigger; much bigger. A pit formed in her stomach as she formed a hypothesis regarding the gem's origins. She had seen one that size only once before, on the forehead of…

"RAVEN, LOOK OUT!"

Raven gasped and jumped into the air as another one of Raven's tentacles shot towards her. The beast growled, clearly not content with letting her get away. It shot another tentacle at her. In a swift movement, Raven put her arms in front of her and formed a shield out of her signature black aura. The beast's tentacles slammed into it, and she screamed as a result.

Raven made the shield go away and looked down at Robin. "Robin, we needed to help her turn back to normal!"

Robin blinked. "How are we going to do that?" He shrieked as another tentacle shot towards him.

Raven sighed. "I don't know…" she looked back at the demon. Her stomach churned looking into those wicked red eyes. Determination filled her. "But we have to try."

Robin nodded and looked back at the beast. "I think one possible way to do it might be by defeating her." When that was said, he jumped into the air and hurled a barrage of birdarangs at her. When he landed, he clearly expected the birdarangs to come in contact with Raven and cause her pain. To both his and Raven's shock, however, Raven stopped the birdarangs telekinetically and hurled them at him. Robin managed to run at a speed fast enough to dodge them. Unfortuantely, he was distracted enough so that when Raven shot a tentacle at him, he didn't notice until it was too late. He screamed as it wrapped around his ankle and threw him toward the force field.

"LOSER!"

When Robin appeared in his crystal cage, his double cheered with an enthusiasm that he really shouldn't have. "YES! WE CAN STILL WIN THIS!" He sneered at the serious Titans. "Have fun being losers, losers!"

Raven shook her head. What an annoying little stain, completely and utterly unaware of the severity of this scenario. She turned back toward her double. She was the only one left in the arena, the only one who could beat Raven. She only hoped that she could do it.

As if her double heard her thoughts and wanted to challenge them, Raven telekinetically grabbed the glass parts forming the ceiling of the arena. Raven barely had time to react as they fell down with intention to crush her. She managed to dodge them all, but she mostly attributed that to luck more than anything else.

Robin cringed when he saw Raven, locked in what looked like a losing battle. The team needed to help her out. If Raven lost to her double, it was all over. They needed to end this rotten tournament, for this situation was so dire that they might not make it out alive otherwise.

Robin locked his gaze on the Master of Games, grinning giddily and wickedly as he floated on his chair just outside of the forcefield. Robin began forming a plan. If they could just get to the Master, out of these crystal cages…

"Cyborg," Robin whispered. "We need to get to the Master of Games. Do you think you can find a frequency for these crystal cages that can shatter them?"

Cyborg blew some air out his mouth. "Whew. That might take a little bit." His voice filled with determination. "But I'll try my best."

Robin nodded. Hopefully, his best would be good enough in this situation.

"YAAH!" Raven yelled at the top of her voice. Focusing harder than she ever had before, she telekinetically broke the pieces of the dome into hundreds of sharp, pointy shards. She shot them at Raven, specifically at her wing. They stuck there, causing the beast to shriek in pain. It was a miracle that she didn't bleed.

Raven landed on the ground once again. She thought about what to do next. There was one possible way to end this, one possible way to purify Raven quicker than originally projected. However, Raven had only done it once before. Could she do it now?

WHACK!

Raven grunted as her double's tentacles wrapped around her ankles and her wrists. She struggled as she was held aloft, but was unable to break free. The only thing she could do was wait as the beast brought her closer, looking like she was ready to swallow her whole.

"That's it!"

Raven actually felt afraid looking into her double's eyes. She turned away, wanting to avoid that red glow by any means necessary. She looked toward the center of the arena.

And that's when she gasped.

The gem! Parts of Raven's body had attached to it, and now parts of it were turning from black to red.

"Almost there…' the Master said.

Raven shook. The fact that the gem was drawing from demonic energy to power it…that confirmed Raven's fears. That gem belonged to the Titans' greatest enemy, HER greatest enemy. And enemy that she had prayed she would never have to face again. It seemed that God had answered those prayers with a horrible, resounding "no."

But she couldn't let that bother her now. If that gem took in all of Raven's energy, all hope was lost. Raven needed to end this, and there was only way that she could. She hadn't been sure if it would work before, but she needed to try. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath.

"Azarath…Metrion….ZINTHOS!"

Chapter 25: Big Triggy

Chapter Text

Chapter 25 Big Triggy

What started out as a sparkle grew into an enormous light, strong enough to blind yet beautiful enough to draw in. Raven poured all of her positive emotions into this light, this power that was hers and only hers. The light, which now took on the form of a raven, shot towards her double. The tentacles it touched turned whiter than snow, and the color crept towards the body of the beast. Said beast's face morphed into a look of panic; it even let out pained shrieks as the light overtook it. Regardless, Raven still pushed forward. She let every positive feeling under the sun guide her power.

Soon enough, the beast retreated. It let go of Raven's arms and crept back into Raven's gem, leaving no sign that it had even been present in the first place. As for Raven herself…she looked weak. Her eyes remained shut, and her body looked like it was going to crumple like a piece of paper. She fell to the ground, hitting it with a clunk. Raven could barely tell if she was breathing.

"Raven?" Raven flew over to her unconscious doppelganger. Worry overtook her; was it too much? Had her power actually harmed her double as opposed to just helping her? She knelt before Raven's body, worry transitioning into fear faster than she knew how to deal with. She was just about to pick Raven up…

When she got pushed back. It happened so suddenly that Raven honestly had the air knocked out of her. She stood up, disoriented and confused, and looked at her double. What met her eyes was a sight that made her heart skip a beat. She gasped as she saw a holographic hand, bigger than a pickup truck, tightly grip the shadowy sorceress. The hand, transparent and blue, nonetheless had details that Raven recognized. The band around the wrist. The claws; long and sharp enough to stab someone in the heart.

Raven shook. This was a dream, right? This had to be a dream; a nightmare of some sort. That would make the most sense. After all, the hand belonged to a being that she had defeated, a being that was dead and lost to the world. The fact that he was back…

Raven backed up. She readied her powers; she was going to fight back against this monster. She had done it once, so nothing was stopping her from doing it again. She could prepare her purification power; sure, doing it twice in a row was more than likely going to exhaust her. But if it meant fighting back against this monster, this demon, then it would be worth it. The fate of the world meant more to her than her physical well being.

So, she outstretched her hands. The black aura surrounded them, but that wasn't the main power she was going to use to attack. She took a deep breath, mentally preparing herself for the return of the white raven.

"Azarath…Metrion…"

Unfortunately, before she could say the word "Zinthos," another hand shot up from the ground. In a swift, painful motion, it grabbed hold of Raven. She struggled against it, desperate to escape.

But there was no escape this time…

"RAVEN!Beast Boy screamed. He had already been concerned for her when she had transformed into her demon form, but now? Now, seeing her in the grasp of this mysterious, scary looking hand made his blood run cold. He had to get to her! He didn't know who the hand belonged to or what the owner planned on doing to the two Ravens, but instinct told him it would not be good. After all, when was the last time a mysterious, scary, evil looking hand indicated that good things were on the way?

"That thing has my Rae rae!" He put on a bold face. "Don't worry Mama; is is gonna save you!" He transformed into a tiger and scratched against the front of his cage. When that didn't work, he transformed into a bull and rammed his head against it. Still, that produced no results. He then transformed into an elephant. Yeah, an elephant. Elephants were the largest animals to walk on land; surely, transforming into one would break the cage surrounding him!

Unfortunately, no such thing happened. All that Beast Boy experienced while he was in his elephant form was a claustrophobic feeling as all sides of his body pressed against the crystalline walls. He grunted in frustration as he morphed back into a human. "Darn it! Ding dang darn it!"

By his side, he could here Robin yell out the words "Cyborg, NOW!" In a swift time interval, Cyborg extended his arm and let a high pitch, screeching ring carry throughout the arena. Beast Boy heard a crack, signifying that the crystal cages holding the serious Titans shattered. He watched in awe as they jumped out and landed on the floor.

"Woah!" Robin said. He turned toward his own Cyborg. "Cyborg, any idea how….the other you managed to do that?"

"I think he put his glackale neek in his borrtho morg and tradbicased it!" Starfire pointed out. Honestly, that explanation left Beast Boy more confused than anything else. He turned toward Cyborg, wondering if his best friend was able to glean anything from that message delivered in Tamaranian.

"Those all sound like words!" Cyborg proclaimed. He made two sets of speakers emerge from his shoulders. "Let's give it a shot!"

With that, music played from the speakers. Starfire and Cyborg both danced to the (admittedly catchy) beat. Robin, however, just facepalmed. For once in his life, Beast Boy actually didn't blame him. They were in the throws of a dangerous situation, and all the others did was dance?

Honestly, Beast Boy didn't know why he was shocked; this display was a perfect showcase of his team's lackadaisical approach to all things serious.

So, with nothing else to do, Beast Boy watched the serious Titans. Robin pointed to the Master of Games, floating outside the forcefield. "GET HIM!" Without any other words, without any jokes or questions or even bats of the eye, Starfire, Beast Boy, and Cyborg joined Robin in jumping up on top of the Master of Games. They managed to get him out of his chair and onto the ground. Robin put his foot on his chest, pinning him to the floor. The others gave him aggravated looks; Starfire's eyes even glowed with the green light of Tamaranian energy.

"Okay," Robin said, leaning in closer to the Master. "What exactly is going on here?"

"And how do we cause it to cease?" Starfire asked, the determination in her voice to even impress Beast Boy.

Unfortunately, the Master of Games was far from impressed. "Ah well," he said, smirking as he did. "That was fun while it lasted." In the blink of an eye, he teleported into the forcefield enclosed arena. The serious Titans tried to go after him, but just like with what happened with Raven, the forcefield buzzed and didn't let them enter.

Then…the Master of Games laughed. His eyes glowed yellow as his arm transformed into a big, brawnier, redder appearance. Beast Boy gawked when he saw horns protrude from his head. He got goosebumps seeing the Master's body transform in a similar way to how his arm did, into a red, burly figure with goat hooves for feet. Seeing all this happen, it occurred to Beast Boy what the identity, the TRUE identity of the Master of Games was. He felt a lump form in his throat as he thought about it.

Please don't let it be true, he thought. PLEASE don't let it be true! I'll do anything you want me to universe, just PLEASE don't let the Master of Games be who I think it is! Unfortunately, the universe was ambivalent to Beast Boy's internal pleas. With one last laugh, the face of the Master of Games morphed into the form of a certain four eyed demon.

"Hi there!" he said in a deep, booming, singsong bass.

The eyes of all the conscious Titans grew wide. "TRIGON!?"

"That's right!" Trigon said, still sporting his singsong voice. He pointed at the serious Titans. "You mortals fell for the oldest trick there is; a ringed sporting event!"

NOW Beast Boy felt physically sick. His eyes darted back and forth between the Ravens and Trigon. Slowly but surely, he formed a hypothesis as to who the hands holding the Ravens belonged to. Said hypothesis only made him feel even sicker.

"Goofy Titans!" Robin shouted up at them. "Is that the Trigon from your universe?"

"Sure is!" Starfire said, wearing a smile that was honestly concerning consider what the situation was.

"Yeah, he's a total pain!" said Cyborg. "One time, he gave me a puppy for a hand! Which sounds awesome, but was actually…"

"Then…" Robin cut off Cyborg. He pointed toward the hands. "Could…that be…!?"

As if those were magic words, the hands started turning from holographic to solid. Beast Boy grew sicker and sicker as he watched them, turning a deep, deep red. Once they were completely filled in, four eyes opened up from beneath the floor. The entire stadium shook as the being…nay, the monster holding the Ravens rose from the floor. All the goofy Titans gawked as it rose, getting taller and taller. Soon, it overtook the entire arena. Or rather, he took up the entire arena.

"THE OTHER TRIGON!" everyone yelled.

"That's right!" Trigon exclaimed, the most sadistic form of joy present in his voice. "Isn't he just magnificent? Doesn't he make shivers run up and down your spine?"

Beast Boy almost threw up. "Why yes," he whispered. "Yes he does."

Cyborg, however, just laughed. "Maybe he would if he had both of his legs!" It was when he said that that Beast Boy noticed that Trigon's right leg hadn't fully formed. Trigon wobbled, as if he too just noticed this very strange fact.

"Little Trigon," Trigon said. His voice was so chilling, so deep, authoritative, and evil that it put Trigon's voice to shame. "What is the meaning of this?"

Trigon just waved his hand dismissively. "Oh, know need to worry. You just haven't absorbed enough of my daughter's demonic energy yet." He laughed as he looked at the Titans. "And you kiddos better fear the day that he does. When he is fully formed, Big Triggy and I are going to take over this entire multiverse!"

"Yes," Trigon said, his cadence causing everyone in the arena to quake. "I immensely look forward to that day."

Robin and the other Serious Titans, in a show of desperation, rammed against the force field again. When that didn't work, they kicked and hit it, doing their best to make the force field crack by any means necessary. "Raven!" Robin yelled.

"Don't worry, Ravens!" Beast Boy yelled. "We're all gonna rescue you!" He morphed into a T-rex and rammed his head against the field. Still, it didn't budge. Not even one crack formed in its surface.

Trigon laughed. "Aww! You serious Titans are adorable!" He held up his staff. For the first time, Beast Boy felt interested in it; it had a pink orb on it that glowed with a…paranormal light. "Well, your efforts mean nothing to me!" A beam shot out of the orb. He traced the perimeter of the stadium, and before everyone's eyes, the floor glowed pink as well. Trigon let out one more giggle as he waved at them. "Toodle Loo!" With that, both Trigons sunk into the ground. Beast Boy's heart rate spiked as he saw the Ravens go under with them.

"Raven!" he yelled. "No! No no no!"

Unfortunately, things would only prove to get worse instead of better. When the pink light cleared, a timer started in the middle of the arena floor. The entire stadium shook, causing everyone to tremble in fear.

"The stadium's gonna blow!" Robin yelled.

AN: I hope you guys are enjoying this so far. The arena fight has remained faithful to the original, but I promise there are going to be some much more significant deviations from here on out. Including the guest appearance of a certain reality bending character...

Chapter 26: My Fault

Chapter Text

Chapter 26 My Fault

Robin sweat so much that his skin had its own climate. He barely comprehended what was happening in the stadium, but he didn't really need to. Since he was heavily trained as a superhero (specifically the leader of a superhero team), he knew how to think on his feet. He could react with lightning fast speed, as well as needle like accuracy. Two skills that really benefited him in this instance because the two teams of Titans needed to get out of the stadium now!

"Cyborg, free and grab the other Titans!" He commanded. Cyborg aimed his frequency emitter toward the crystal cages housing the Goofy Titans, causing them to shatter. Once Cyborg had grabbed all of them, Robin shouted at the top of his lungs "LET'S GET OUT OF HERE!"

And so they did. Every single Titan present ran (or in the Starfire's case flew) as fast as their bodies would allow. Robin was very much aware of the timer counting down in the arena. Mentally, he kept track of how much time they had left before the explosion sent them all to oblivion. Five seconds. Four seconds. Three, two…

"AHHH!" He yelled. He jumped off the stadium, feeling the wind whip through his hair at violent velocity as he plummeted toward the Earth. He braced himself, ready for the explosion as well as the ringing in his ear that said explosion would cause.

BOOM!

Despite the deafening noise, Robin actually breathed a sigh of relief. Everyone had gotten off of the stadium in just the right time. They were all alive, and would live to rescue the Ravens from the wicked clutches of Trigon the Terrible. His heart beat sped up as he thought about this. On top of that, a very unpleasant emotion made itself known in his mind. It trapped him, ensnaring him with a slimy, cold touch. That emotion was guilt.

"Robin!" Starfire yelled. It was when that was said that Robin was reminded of the fact that he was still falling. Thankfully, Starfire zipped over to him and hoisted him up by the arms. He smiled at her, feeling so many more positive emotions than just gratitude as he looked into her emerald eyes.

"Thanks, Star."

"You are ever most welcome, Robin," Starfire said. She turned toward the other two team members. Beast Boy had shifted into a bird, but Cyborg still fell without anyway of stopping it. Starfire readjusted her hold on Robin so that she held onto his hand, and zipped towards Cyborg. The half robot grinned when she did.

"Thanks Star. You're a lifesaver!"

Starfire blushed. "I…I…thanks, Cyborg."

"AAHHHH!"

Robin blinked. He noticed the Goofy Titans, still plummeting toward the Earth. The sight of them made Robin do a double take. They…they were superheroes! They had powers that allowed them to stay airborne! Why were they still screaming their lungs out?

"Uh, guys?" he said to them. Starfire, Beast Boy, and Cyborg noticed him, which caused their faces to light up.

"Oh!" Starfire exclaimed. "I can the fly!" She slowed her descent down. Beast Boy, much like his double, transformed into a bird, and Cyborg activated a jet pack that rested on the inside of his back. All three of them giggled, as if laughing at themselves and their faulty memories.

With the gracefulness of a feather, all the Titans landed on the roof of Titans Tower. With his feet safely planted on a solid, immovable surface, Robin let out a breath and looked at both teams. "Everyone alright?"

The Goofy Titans opened their mouths, looking like they were about to speak up. Before they did, a screechy, shrill scream could be heard. Robin blinked and looked up into the sky. In what seemed like only a micro second, Robin landed face first onto the roof of the Tower. Robin, as well as his team, cringed. The crack that was associated with breaking bones could be heard when Robin landed.

Robin cautiously approached. "Robin, are you okay?"

Robin hoisted himself up. Teeth fell out of his mouth, and his face was as bruised as an overripe pear, but he still managed to give Robin a disapproving look. "I'm peachy. No thanks to you." He collapsed back down on the floor, letting out an exhausted breath as he did.

Robin took in a pained breath. "Man, I bet Raven could have healed him if she was here." This sentence only made his guilt from before grow stronger. Pushing it to the side as well as he could, he turned to Cyborg. "Cyborg, do you have any medical supplies that can patch him up?"

Cyborg grinned. "You know it." His hand retracted into his arm, and when it reemerged, he had a medical kit. He approached Robin, using a gentle voice as he did. "Don't worry, dude, I'll have you patched up and ready to fight crime in no time at…"

Before he could finish his sentence, Robin smacked the medical kit out of his hand. He lifted his head, wincing at the pain but not stopping himself from rising to his feet. "I don't need your help."

"You sure?" Cyborg asked. He reached for him. "That nose looks like it could use some attention…"

"I DON'T NEED YOUR HELP!" Robin yelled.

That sound was so powerful that it caused Cyborg to back away. "Okay, okay, sheesh…"

Once Cyborg was back with his team, Robin put his head in his hands. Now that they all were safely on the ground, with no giant demons or self destructing stadiums that could harm them, Robin had time to process everything. And the more he did, the more he felt guilty, inadequate as a leader, you could say.

"The Ravens are gone…" he muttered. He bit his lip and curled his hand into a fist as he looked at the rest of his present team. "How could I be so stupid? I didn't even bother asking myself what the Master of Games was, nor how he got his power! I was just so caught up…" He sighed. It felt like his body was going to fold in on itself. "The Ravens are now who knows where, and it's all my fault."

Starfire was immediately by Robin's side. "Oh Robin, you shouldn't blame yourself. None of us questioned the Master."

In front of him, Robin snorted. "Well, I questioned the Master." He smirked. "My amazing detective skills allowed me to see that he was evil this whole time."

That filled Robin with rage. He stomped toward his double, his face contorted into the most threatening expression imaginable. "No you didn't; you did squat in the arena! You were just caught up in stroking your own massive ego; you didn't even bat an eye when Raven turned into a demon!" That particular realization made Robin shudder. Robin, who was supposed to be the fearless, caring leader…he couldn't even be bothered to worry about his teammate going through a horrible transformation. Robin felt like shrinking into a puddle at that thought. After all, Robin was his interdimensional double. If this was what he was like, what did it say about Robin?

Robin brought him out of his questioning mind with a snort. "Why would I bat an eye at Raven when she came closer than anyone else to whooping you guys' butts!" He smiled. "We would have won the tournament if your Trigon never showed up to ruin everything."

Robin growled. This was not how a superhero should act! Heroes, at least the type of heroes that Robin looked up to and aspired to be like, were selfless, humble, and kind. They put the needs of others before their own want, valiantly stepping into battle with the goal of protecting as many people as possible. The attitude of Robin not only offended Robin, but also spit in the face of that ideal, the very one that had brought him through some of the darkest times and hardest challenges that his team had ever faced.

"I'm gonna slap you," he said. He stomped toward Robin, raising his hand as he did. "You and your ego…you are not a superhero! You are not…!"

"Robin!" Starfire stood in the way of her leader, her eyes locked on his hand while leaking concern and fear. "Violence is not the answer right now! We have some Ravens who are in need of rescuing, and we can't do that if we are engaged in the physical violence against one another!"

Starfire grinned. "Man, I am liking her."

Robin looked between Starifre and his double before lowering his hand. "You're right, Star." Shame filled him; violence should never be done unless it was absolutely necessary. "I'm sorry." He took in a deep breath. "We need a plan to rescue the Ravens."

"Yeah, we do." Beast Boy took a step forward, a serious expression on his face that Robin honestly felt was uncharacteristic of the Goofy Titans. "Raven had a very hard past few days, with her demon being released and with her struggling to keep her powers in check. If she's in the hand of the Trigons, then she is in more danger than we could think of. We need to rescue her, no matter what"

Robin blinked before smiling. "Huh. That's very mature, Beast Boy."

"HA! Mature my butt!" Robin faced his version of the changeling. "You have not been yourself ever since the Gentleman Ghost battle. I think you're just going out of your to impress your precious Mama Rae rae."

"So what if I is?" Beast Boy asked. He stood toe to toe with Robin, not looking afraid in the least. "The fact be that Raven be needing help. And we are the only people who can do the providing of that help." He crossed his arms. "As much as we hate doing so, we need to be taking this situation seriously."

Cyborg looked impressed. "Dang. Who are you, and what have you done with BB?"

Robin smiled. "You are absolutely right." He faced all of the present Titans. "This is possible one of the most dire missions we have ever faced. Both of us have lost a member of our team, and now we are tasked with the mission of rescuing them. If we all put our heads together, I'm sure we can figure out a way to rescue the Ravens."

Starfire smiled. "I agree. We all need to work together."

"And I will most definitely work together with the you guys," Starfire said. She sighed. "Especially if the tall, handsome Robin is involved…" she swooned, much to the confusion of her Cyborg.

Regardless of that display (which actually kind of made Robin feel uncomfortable), he continued talking. "Now, what we need is a way to cross dimensions so we can find where the Ravens are being held." He put his hand to his chin. "What would that be though?"

Everyone thought about this, some even tapping their foot and biting their lip as they did. After about a minute, Beast Boy shrugged. "Beats me, dude."

"Yeah," said Cyborg, his face sinking. "I don't have any idea on how to do it."

Robin sighed. "There hs to be a way, though! I know there is a way, we just need to keep thinking until we…" Before he could say the last word, he froze. A seering, sharp pain occurred in his forehead, one that made him want to scream. He gripped the sides of his head, hurting so much that he couldn't even talk.

"Robin, what's wrong?" Starfire asked.

Robin continued to writhe and wriggle. Before he could do anything about the pain, a blob the color of his skin shot out of his forehead. This, thankfully, caused the pain to recede. He breathed a sigh of relief as everyone looked at the blob. In a split second, it morphed itself into a tinier version of Robin with a big head, similar to Robin but much more pronounced.

"Yay!" The miniature version said. He grinned at everyone. "It's so nice to be here!" He looked right at the Serious Titans. "And I'm so happy to see you guys again!"

Starfire gasped before squeeing. "Oh my goodness! Larry is back!"

AN: Yes yes, it's Larry, our Lord and Savior lol! The reason I included him was because I saw a video talking about the lack of original Teen Titans fanservice in the original Teen Titans Go vs Teen Titans, and one of the examples the person pointed out was Larry's absence. After all, the movie is about hopping dimensions, and Larry is a dimension hopper. Very weird he wouldn't even be mentioned in the original story.

So, he's here, and he's going to affect the plot in his own Larry-like way! I hope you guys enjoy that! :)

Chapter 27: Fiery Inferno

Chapter Text

Chapter 27 Fiery Inferno

"Ugghhhh…."

Raven tried opening her eyes, but her eyelids felt heavy. Too heavy really, like they had been replaced with pounds of granite. As she attempted to wake up, a few things became immediately apparent to her. One, there was a squeezing sensation around her body; more specifically everything under the shoulders. Another thing that she noticed was that the gem on her forehead burned. This was highly unusual; she had never felt this sensation in all her years of having the gem on her ajna chakra. It made her worry honestly. What did this mean for her? What did this mean for her inner demon?

That question caused Raven to shutter a little. She thought back, trying to remember if her demon had gotten loose. She…she could just barely recall a scenario. It was when she was in the arena…with alternate versions of the Titans…wait. Alternate versions of the Titans?

Was…was that all a dream? Like, another dream? That would make the most sense, as Raven had dreamt about alternate versions of the Titans before. And them being real? That was a ridiculous proposition, one that almost made Raven laugh. No, the alternate Titans hadn't been real. That was just a second dream she had because she had been obsessively worrying about the contents of her first one. Which meant that, when she was finally able to get her eyes open, she was going to be in her bedroom, with the sight of her black, dismal ceiling there to greet her.

So, she resumed with attempting to open her eyes. It was highly laborious, so much so that Raven wouldn't be surprised if she needed to catch her breath afterwards. Regardless, she still tried. Slowly but surely, her eyelids lifted. She was already ready to start this new day…

"Hello, sweetie!"

Raven shrieked. "D…Dad?" She tried backing away (seriously, Trigon's face was so close to hers she could see his pores), but immediately found that that was impossible. In terror, she looked down. She gasped when she saw a hand grasping onto her, a red one the size of a pickup truck. She looked around, trying to gauge where she was and whether or not she was seeing things. Straight ahead of her, she noticed Raven.

"Hey," Raven said. "Sorry you had to wake up to this."

Sweat formed all over Raven's body. "You…you're real." She hyperventilated. "Which means that this isn't a dream…"

"It is certainly not, small demon child."

Raven's eyes grew wide. That voice…it sounded like her father's. And yet, it was different. Louder, first off; loud enough for the vibrations to cause the center of the Earth to ring. There was also more bass to it, a more malicious and wicked tone. Raven, with eyes wider than the Grand Canyon, looked up at the owner of the voice. She gasped when she saw his four eyes, glowing yellow and feeling like they were boring into her mind.

"Trigon…"

"Yes," said the beast. He tightened his grip around her, causing Raven to gasp. "I've heard so much about you, little miss Raven."

Raven's eyes bounced around the room. Her double, while she did have the same stoic ambivalence that was commonplace with any version of Raven, had very subtle hints of fear in her expression. This was especially true when she looked up at her father; whenever she made eye contact with him, she would cringe and turn away. The fact that she was scared, the fact that she couldn't bear to look at the demon grasping onto her…well, it didn't give Raven the highest of hopes. In fact, it made her extremely scared that the two of them weren't going to get out of this room alive.

Speaking of the room, Raven finally got a good look at it. There was no sky first off, just a large, brown ceiling. Sparks flew about in the air, their source being a large lava lake that stretched as far as the eye could see. That sight triggered something in Raven, making her realize for the first time how exactly hot it was here. It was boiling! She felt like she was baking in an oven! She sweat so much that she could fill twenty bathtubs.

This only made her fear grow stronger. She struggled against Trigon's grip, biting his fingers so that he would set her free. All that did, however, was make the demon wince a little.

"You can fight all you want, little demoness. There is no escaping."

Trigon giggled. "He's absolutely right, sweetie! This is officially the end for you!" He floated down to her, lifting the flap of her hood so that he could get a good look at her gem. "Might as well fork over the rest of your demon."

Raven gasped. "The rest of my…did you steal it from me?"

Trigon laughed again, the sound echoing off the fiery inferno's walls. "Oh, no. I didn't steal it." He looked up at Trigon. "He did."

"Indeed," Trigon confirmed. "The dark powers of a Raven are the only thing that could have brought me back into this plane of existence, and they have done so excellently." He looked down at his right leg, which Raven just now noticed was missing. "Well, mostly."

Raven sniffed. "Well, I suppose that explains how you are able to be here after I defeated you." She cringed as Trigon tightened his grip around her. "But…but why did you want to get this Raven specifically?"

"Well, it's simple really," Trigon said. He floated up so that he was about level with Trigon's head. "Both of us are interdimensional demons, which means that we are able to cross from the different realms of the multiverse at ease. And in all the times I've gone hopping, I've seen countless versions of myself. Countless versions of me that have power beyond recognition.

That is, until I happened upon your universe, dear Raven. I immediately became aware of your world's lack of a Trigon, and it saddened me. Especially so when I learned how powerful he was, and how your entire universe quaked at his might." He floated back down to Raven. "I immediately knew that I was going to have to revive him. Unfortunately, since my power wasn't the one to nullify him in the first place, that meant I couldn't do it myself." He smiled. "Thankfully, I knew just the tools for the job."

Raven's jaw dropped. "So…that time when you came to me about my demon…you were trying to get the power to revive him?"

"Precisely!" He ruffled the top of Raven's head, much to her chagrin. "It was quite a bummer when you refused to cooperate, honey munchkin. So, I disguised myself as the Master of Games, hoping that your love for the fight would inspire you to unleash your dark powers. And the rest, as they say, is history."

"Indeed." Trigon laughed, causing Raven's entire body to quake with a terror that it had never experienced before. "Even with only seventy five percent of your power drained, I am powerful enough to conquer the Earth once again."

THAT caused Raven to struggle against his hold. "NO! You can't do that! I won't let you! I refuse to let you!"

"Oh hush now, daughter. This isn't about you." He narrowed his eyes down on Raven. "This is about you, and the glorious dark powers that you so foolishly keep hidden. There is so much you could have done with that potential, and by extension, there is so much I can do with it too." He lifted her up, holding her close to his hideous face. "Hand over your the rest of your powers to me, Raven."

Raven felt like vomiting, and not just because being close to Trigon's mouth gave her a whiff of his horrible breath. This whole thing was sick! The way that her own father had tried to trick her twice, both in her bedroom and with the battle with the Serious Titans…it actually made her physically ill. Sure, did she expect Trigon to act with all sunshine and rainbows? No. Did she expect him to do some evil things? Oh yes, absolutely. But this was a new low. THIS was so low that it made even her, who was desensitized to evil due to her increased exposure, want to crawl up in a little ball and hide for the rest of time.

With that thought came a realization; she wasn't going to let the Trigons win. She couldn't. Too much was at stake here. If Trigon was strong enough to conquer the planet, giving him the rest of her power would mean he would conquer the multiverse. He would rage and rampage, flatting the ground of her world and burning it down in a hellish blaze. Everything and everyone she knew and love would be gone.

So, she put on her bravest face and faced the Serious counterpart of her father. "No."

"Oh come on, sweetie!" Trigon said. He teleported over to her, speaking with a baby-talking, schmaltzy tone. "You can give your powers to Trigon! Just imagine how much will come of that!" He grinned. "Us Trigons will be so strong, that the entire universe will finally and I mean finally realize that we are a force to be reckoned with!"

Trigon actually snorted at that. "I alone am already feared. Speak for yourself, Little Me."

Trigon flushed. "Oh. No, I just mean…the two of us together will…" He sighed. "You know what? It doesn't matter." He looked back at his daughter. "Give him your powers, Rae rae, or I will make life very difficult for you."

Raven snickered. "You mean you don't do that already?"

"Enough sass!" Trigon started shaking her. "Give! Me! Your! DEMON!" The shaking grew more violent, causing Raven's nausea to return in full force.

"Don't do it, Raven!" Raven cried out. "There's too much at stake here; you need to stay strong!"

"I….know…that!" She tried to make eye contact with Trigon, which was difficult both because of her discomfort looking at him and because of the shaking. "You're…crazy….if you think I'll give you my powers!"

Surprisingly, this caused Trigon to stop shaking her. He held her close to his face, glaring at her with all the hatred in the world.

"You want to be like that, huh?" He lowered her away from him. "Very well. I have more effective ways of getting what I want." He looked over at his interdimensional counterpart. "Trigon, take the Ravens to the cage."

"Ooh!" Trigon squeed. "The cage! Oh ho ho, that is gonna be fun!" He snapped his fingers, causing a rushing feeling to take over Raven as the world went dark. When the rush had passed and she could see again, she noticed that both her and Raven were standing in a cage dangling dangerously close to the lava.

Trigon, floating just outside the prison, laughed. "Oh, you girls are in for a treat! There are so many tortuous ways me and Big Triggy will get you to give in!"

Raven grit her teeth. "In your dreams!" She pointed at the walls of the cage. "Azarath Metrion Zinthos!" She blinked when nothing happened, fear showing through her stoic mask. "Azarath Metrion Zinthos!" Still, nothing.

"Oh right, I forgot to mention," said Trigon. "The cage neutralizes your powers. You girls have no way of escaping!"

Raven glared at her father. This was horrid. Every last aspect of this scenario was rotten to the core. Why…why did her Dad find so much pleasure and satisfaction in making her miserable?

"Well, ta ta for now, Ravens! I need to go set up the first torture instrument I'm going to use on you!"

With that, he teleported away.

Chapter 28: Larry: The Reality Breaker

Chapter Text

Chapter 28 Larry: The Reality Breaker

All the Titans stared at Larry. Starfire's eyes shined as she did; she looked like she was going to indulge in her excitement and go off-the-walls crazy within the next few minutes. Beast Boy and Cyborg, however, didn't look as excited. If anything, they had an extreme air of caution in their faces, like they were face to face with a venomous snake. And Robin? Well, he looked more annoyed than anything else, especially when one put aside the fact that Larry's arrival had caused him an inordinate amount of pain.

As for the Goofy Titans? Well, they looked confused. Starfire had her hand on her chin, looking like she was going to go up and poke the strange, elf-like creature that resembled her leader. Beast Boy and Cyborg looked more or less the same, and even Robin stared at his mini-me with some degree of hesitance. Because of all Titans on the roof continually staring at Larry, who smiled like he just learned how to, there was a silence in the air. No one moved a muscle, as if the atmosphere they breathed was fragile as a butterfly wing and would break if one unwelcomed word was uttered.

Quite predictably, it was Larry who broke the silence. "Isn't this just amazing!" He bounced up and down with the same energy of a rubber ball. "Larry is here! Larry is here with the greatest Titans ever assembled in one place! Ooohhhh…this is exciting! So so so exciting!"

Starfire squeed, zipped over to him, and embraced the odd looking little…whatever he was. "Oh, Larry! I have missed you terribly! You are just as adorable as when we have done the parting of ways!"

Cyborg gulped. "Yeah. You, uh…you haven't changed a bit Larry."

Larry laughed. "No! No I have not!" He rose into the air, keeping his eyes on the Serious Titans. "And neither have you guys! You are just as awesome, and as heroic, and as amazing as when I left you! Oh, just being in the same presence as you…." he sighed, smiling as he did. "It takes me back. It takes me back to simpler times, easier times."

Robin snorted. "If you're talking about when we first met, I wouldn't call those 'easier times.' The breaking of reality itself doesn't fit that definition, and probably never will."

Robin did a double take, finally drawing himself out of his confused, taken aback stupor. "I'm…sorry, but can one of you guys fill us in on what's going on here?" He squinted at Larry. "Who is this guy? What was he doing in your leader's forehead?"

Robin looked down at the ever giddy Larry before letting out a grunt. "This, Goofy Titans, is Larry. He's, uh, he's an alternate version of me." He looked Robin directly in the eye. "Kind of like you."

"Exactly like you!" Larry exclaimed. "I just come from a dimension different from the both of you!" He floated over to Robin, positioning himself upside down. "Pretty neat, huh?"

Robin sniffed. "I expected myself to be taller…" he grumbled.

Larry just laughed at that and reoriented himself upright. "It really is nice to meet you all!" He looked at the Goofy Titans with glee and wonder. "While Robin is my all time favorite hero and one who I watch religiously, I also get some joy out of watching you guys from time to time?"

Starfire blinked. "Watching us?" She floated over to Larry, poking his cheek as she gave him a suspicious squint. "How do you do that? Are you…the creep?"

"Yeah!" said Cyborg. "We don't need any more creeps to deal with. It's already bad enough that we have to deal with Control Freak and all the creeps he brings onboard!"

Beast Boy chuckled. "So these guys have a Control Freak in their universe," he muttered to himself. "Who would have thunk it?"

Larry shook his head. "Don't worry, you guys! I'm not a creep! I just watch all of you without your consent and pay attention to the most intricate details of your lives!" He froze, his eyes growing wide. "Huh. Now that I say that out loud, it does sound pretty creepy…."

Robin looked at Larry, rolling his eyes as he did. He looked like he was just about to say something to him, but before he could, Beast Boy beat him to the punch.

"Wait, I's confused. If you be from another dimension, how do you watch all the things that we all do's?"

Larry blinked before giggling. "Well, there are a lot of ways really!" He displayed the index finger on his right hand. "One of the ways is by using my magic finger, which allows me to bend the rules of reality."

"BEND THE RULES OF REALITY?!" Robin shouted. His jaw dropped. "Man, first there's a Robin who's tall, handsome, and has normal sized hands, and there's a Robin who can bend reality to his will?" He shook his head. "Man, why don't I get any of the good stuff?"

Larry chuckled before delving back into his explanation. "The magic finger is one way I watch you guys. The other way, the one I use mostly when my powers need to recharge, is through a warlogog."

Robin blinked. "What's a…warlogog?"

Larry looked back over at the taller Titan. "You don't know? How? You encountered one when you guys faced the Trigons in the arena!"

While things didn't usually click for Beast Boy, this time, something did. "Wait. I thinks I knows what you're talking about!" He approached. "Is it that pink orby thing that Trigon used to teleport him and the Ravens away!"

"Yes! That's exactly what it is!" Larry looked so exuberant, like he was super emotionally invested in the Titans coming to understand the laws and nature of the multiverse. "The warlogog is a special artifact; every single dimension in the multiverse has one. It not only allows people to see into alternate realities, but also travel to those realities!" He looked back down at his finger. "Like I said though, I only really use that thing when my own powers don't work. I can pretty much do what the warlogog does with my finger, in whichever way I can imagine."

Robin nodded. "Well, that is good to know, Larry." He took a step forward. "But why are you here this time around?"

"Oh!" Larry slapped himself across the head, berating himself for his forgetfulness in a nonverbal way. "Right! Right." He floated over to Robin. "I saw it. I saw the whole thing."

"You mean the fight?" Robin asked.

"Yes! Yes, the fight! Let me tell you, I did not see the Game Master being Trigon in disguise! It was shocking Robin; shocking to the core! And as soon as I saw that, I knew. I knew that all you guys would need help. After all, two Trigons is much more sinister and wicked than just one. And besides, they have the Ravens! They have your Raven Robin; the girl who you share a deep emotional bond with and pulled from the depths of despair." He grinned. "And by the way, watching that play out was…oh, it was one of the most inspiring things I've ever seen!"

Robin gave Larry a raised eyebrow. "You saw that…how much of our lives have you seen exactly?"

Larry blinked before scratching the back of his head. "Eh…I'd say about ninety five percent. This…may or may not include bathroom trips."

Robin gave him a sideways glance. "Yeesh, Larry. I think the Goofy Titans might be right about you being a creep."

Larry chuckled, his face turning crimson. "I, uh…well, anyway, the point I wanted to make was that I want to help you! I know where the Ravens are being held, and I can take you there so you can free them and defeat the Trigons."

Robin blinked. Wow. That sounded too good to be true! If he could pull this off, then Larry would be providing the biggest service to the Titans ever! That would take a whole boatload off of Robin's chest, as it would mean that the fate of the multiverse was no longer at stake. Was he going to trust Larry? Well, he was admittedly still hesitant, but at the same time, he was more than willing to give his mini-me a try. After all, sometimes the easy way out was the best way out.

So, Robin ultimately smiled. "That's perfect, Larry! Take us to the Ravens then!"

"Sure thing, DNA Buddy!" Larry raised his magic finger, the tip glowing with a yellow light. Before he did anything, he adorned a half hearted, worried expression. "Man, I hope I don't goof up again."

Robin blinked. "Wait, what did you…?"

Before he could voice his concerns, the world went dark.

Chapter 29: Directionless Dimensional Jumps

Chapter Text

Chapter 29 Directionless Dimensional Jumps

Reorienting himself to the change in scenery, Robin felt a couple of things. He wasn't scared necessarily; there was a very finite number of things that actually caused him to experience fright. However, he was confused. He also felt just a tad annoyed, taking in the scenery of the dimension that both teams of Titans found themselves in.

For one thing, the place's colors were inverted. Reds were greens, blues were orange, etc. It looked like a little kid had been tasked with coloring in the world on a day that they randomly assigned as opposite day. This applied to the people too; Starifire's red hair was now a forest green (with her double now sporting a minty green color scheme). Cyborg looked like an evil version of himself with how his trademark robot body had turned Raven black. And Robin didn't even want to get started on the two Beast Boy's; they looked more like Trigon than the goofy universe's Trigon did.

Robin shook his head, trying to reorient himself to this new change. The others examined themselves, wearing wide eyes with dropped jaws.

"Woah!" Beast Boy exclaimed. "Talk about trippy, yo!"

"Yeah," Cyborg said. He looked down at his arm while sporting a grin (he was the only Titan on either team that did). "It's weird, but man do I look cool!" He flexed. "I feel like a new cyborg!"

Robin, meanwhile, looked more than a little flustered and very very very annoyed. "Wow. A universe with inverted colors. What a creative place that I never could comprehend in my own mind."

"I don't know, Robin," Starfire piped up. "I do believe that yellow and green looks the good on me."

Robin sniffed, for these guys seemed to be completely missing the point. Heck, they seemed to be totally ignorant of the reason they had been teleported in the first place; they were too preoccupied with how they looked on a surface level to even spare the captured Ravens a second thought.

So, Robin cleared his throat, getting everyone to focus their attention on him. "As cool as this is, we need to find the Ravens immediately." He looked at Larry. "Can you take us to them, Larry?"

Larry didn't respond. He just looked down at his magic finger, frowning at it with a wrinkled brow. "This…this isn't right…"

Robin raised an eyebrow, as did pretty much everyone who was on his team. "What do you mean it's not right?" he asked.

"Yeah Larry," said Beast Boy. "Isn't this the place where the Ravens are being held captive?"

Larry shook his head, looking up at the Titans with a semi-embarrassed but mostly ashamed expression. "No, this isn't. I'm afraid I goofed again."

Robin didn't facepalm, despite every muscle and urge in his body telling him this situation warranted one. "Of course you did…" he grumbled.

Beast Boy stepped forward with a furrowed brow. "Wait, the Ravens aren't here?" He looked at Larry, his eyes wide as sweat formed on his face. "Well, then what are we doing here! We need to go to them! We need to get them back as soon as possible!"

"I know, I know, I know!" Larry said. He sighed as he looked back down at his magic finger. "It's just that…well, I'm not entirely used to teleporting more than one person…"

Robin, upon hearing that, snorted. "And I thought you were all powerful…"

Larry faced him, as stern an expression as possible on his face. "I am all powerful! I just don't use every single one of my powers everyday, so I tend to goof up when I use the ones I'm rusty on."

Robin took a step forward. His heart pumped, but he wasn't entirely sure why. He tried to ignore it and put a serious face on as he looked down at his interdimensional mini-me (well, one of his interdimensional mini-me's). "Larry, please try harder. We don't know what the Trigons are doing to the Ravens, so it is in everyone's best interest to find them and bring them back home as soon as possible."

Larry nodded. "Your right, Robin." He smiled. "You're always right; that's what makes you so great."

"Hey, I'm pretty great too!" Robin exclaimed. His shoulders slumped as he put on a pouty face. "Even though I'm not always right…"

Ignoring him, Larry took a deep breath and extended his finger once again. "Okay, okay. Well, hang onto your hats guys. I'm gonna see if I can teleport us to the Ravens."

With that, his finger began to glow. In a blink and you'll miss moment, the scenery faded to black, with the appearances of all the Titans reverting back to their normal color schemes. While Robin himself felt extremely grateful for this, he didn't have a lot of time to celebrate. The reason why was, as soon as he took a breath, water filled his mouth. It splashed into his nostrils. He flailed about as the scenery around the Titans morphed into an underwater world. He barely had enough time to get oxygen, and it looked like the other Titans were just as plumb out of luck as they tried their best to swim.

"Everyone!" Robin could barely speak, for he needed to keep his mouth closed to hold as much oxygen in as possible. It didn't help that the words he spoke came out in a muffled, gurgly mess of bubbles. "Everyone…we…need…" he could feel the oxygen draining out of him.

Thankfully, both of the Beast Boys took on the form of dolphins. As Beast Boy squeaked the dolphin's iconic call, Beast Boy looked at his drowning teammate with wide eyes.

"Dudes!" he said, much to Robin's surprise. "Hold onto me; we're going to the surface!"

Larry smiled. "Good idea!" Once again, the fact that someone was able to speak underwater was surprising to Robin. What surprised him even more was when Larry also took on the form of a dolphin and scooped up Robin and Starfire. "Come on, everyone!"

With the goofy team clinging onto goofy Beast Boy and Cyborg taking hold of his own version of the green shapeshifter, all of them swam to the surface. Robin felt extremely faint as they bolted upward; he internally prayed that this wouldn't be the end of him. Thankfully, right as he felt he couldn't hold his breath anymore, the Titans resurfaced. Both Beast Boys and Larry morphed back into humans, looking at everyone with proud looks as the Titans coughed and regained their breath.

"That…" Starfire shivered, pushing her damp hair out of her eyes. "That was awful! Terrible, even!"

Robin swam up to her and wrapped his arms around her. "It's okay, Star." He hugged her, all while paddling in the water. "We're out now. We're breathing again." He stroked her back. "It's all going to be okay…"

Robin watched this exchange with an intrigued expression. He looked over at his own Starfire, sporting a grin as he swam up to her. "Say, Star, are you in need of comfort too?"

Starfire pulled away a split second before Robin got the chance to hug her. "No." She smiled. "I actually thought that was quite exciting."

"Oh." Robin pulled his arm away, hanging his head as he did. "Well, good for you then…"

Larry rose into the air, studying their surroundings. Robin did the same thing, noticing that it was sea as far as the eye could see (no pun intended). This once again made his heart pump, especially when he noticed Cyborg and Beast Boy looking around with furrowed brows.

"Man," Beast Boy said. "I've heard of Sea World, but this is ridiculous!"

"It's bigger than Sea World BB; it's a Sea Dimension!" Cyborg trembled, trying his best to keep his arms above water. "Oh man, we need to find land soon before I get waterlogged and sink!"

For once, Cyborg wore an expression that was giddy. "I hear you, man. That would not be a fun way for anyone to go out."

Robin looked back up at Larry, pushing his wet hair out of his masked eyes. "Larry, we need to teleport to another again!" He sharpened his expression into a glare. "Really try hard this time. We need to get to the Ravens as soon as possible!"

Larry nodded. "I'll try, Robin." He waved his sparkling magic finger, once again causing the scenery to fade. Robin initially felt thankful for this, but much like last teleport, his thankfulness didn't last long. An gunshot occurred, one that caused the Boy Wonder's ears to ring. Right as the ringing stopped, another gunshot pierced through the air. Then another, then another. BANG, BANG, BANG, everytime without fail.

"WHAT'S HAPPENING?" Beast Boy yelled at the top of his lungs. "What dimension would this be!"

The scenery shifted. Now, the Titans stood on a battlefield draped in a sepia color scheme. Soldiers on opposite sides fired at each other, the sounds combing with smell of smoke an nearly causing Robin to throw up. What made it even worse was when he noticed a person a few yards away getting ready to fire a gun in the exact same direction they now stood.

"QUICK!" Cyborg yelled. "Cyborg, cover them with me!"

Cyborg nodded. Without missing a beat, both Cyborgs used their bodies to form a protective metal shield around their fleshy teammates. A good thing to, as the soldier fired their gun pretty much immediately. A horrific pang resounded through the air when the bullet made contact with Cyborg's back. The most he did was wince (being made of metal did have at least a few advantages), but that didn't stop Robin from feeling any less pity for him.

"Thanks, Cyborgs," he said.

Another bullet whizzed forward, this time hitting the Serious Cyborg in the back. He sucked some air through his teeth. "Man, I'm gonna be feeling that tomorrow…"

"Larry!" Beast Boy said. "We nee to get out of here!"

"I know! You don't have to tell me twice!" He raised his finger just mere seconds after an explosion occurred. Smoke filled the Titans' noses and dirt rained down on all of them right before the scenery faded to black again. When color returned, Robin found that they all stood on the roof of the Goofy Titans' tower again.

"Oh!" Beast Boy exclaimed. "Home sweet home!" He bent down and kissed the ground. After spitting out some dust, he looked at Larry with a worried expression. "Wait, this ain't be sweet at all! We aren't where the Ravens are hiding at!"

"I know…" Larry floated down to the ground, his shoulders drooping and his face sagging. "I'm sorry guys; I just can't teleport a large group of people…"

"It's okay, Larry." Starfire approached and put her hand on his back, stroking him with the same gentleness that a mother would. "At least you tried."

"Yeah, but trying isn't good enough!" Larry rose back into the air, a desperate and despondent expression claiming the territory of his face. "I need to help you guys! The Ravens are in trouble, and if I can't help you get to them…" once again, his shoulders drooped. His voice trailed off, and he didn't even bother to finish his sentence as it did.

Thankfully, Robin got the message. He felt a pang just looking at Larry; even though he was still grappling with a very extreme bout of disappointment, he still had to commend Larry's commitment and eager-to-help nature. Robin immediately realized that this poor little alternate version of him needed to find some way to do something useful for them, not only for the sake of the Ravens but also for his own sake too.

So, Robin took some time to think. After about a minute, he had a definite plan. "Larry, you do know where the Ravens are, right?"

Larry sniffled. "Yes, Robin. They're being held in a cage in a completely different dimension. They can't escape from it because the cage's materials cancel out their powers."

Robin smiled. "Well, here's what you can do. Why don't you go over to their dimension all by yourself and free them? That would really be a big help."

Larry's eyes grew wide. "It would?"

"Yes, it would. Can you do that?"

In less than a millisecond, all negativity in Larry's expression and body language cleared away, and he jumped into the air with a whoop. "Yes! I can definitely do that!" He grinned at Robin, the expression reeking a newfound confidence. "Give me a second Robin; I promise I won't let you down!"

With that, he raised his finger and teleported away.

Chapter 30: Larry to the Rescue!

Chapter Text

AN: 30 chapters guys! Wahoo!

Chapter 30 Larry to the Rescue!

Sitting inside the cage made Raven sweat, and not just because a floor of lava rested about ten feet below her. Her mind jumped to the horrid things that the Trigons would do, not just in terms of torturing her and her double but also in terms of what would happen if they managed to get ahold of her powers. Trigon told her that he drained seventy five percent of her demonic energy, which the sorceress noticed now that she was fully awake. There was a weakness in her bones, resting between her joints like some sort of crueler version of arthritis. This made trying to stand a difficult task. Her legs wobbled, all while her knees ached.

After trying to stand for the nine thousandth time, Raven let out a frustrated groan and sat down, trying to ignore the discomfort that the cage floor provided her. "This is stupid." She put her head in her hands. "I hate this; I hate this so much."

"Join the club; meetings are on Mondays." Raven looked out of the cage, observing their surroundings with a raised eyebrow. While Raven's powers had weakened immensely, she could still sense the hidden feelings in Raven's heart (at least partially). She was afraid. Even though she had the stoic mask on her face, there was a very real sense of worry eating her up inside. Raven actually felt bad for her; she wanted to comfort her double. Sure, she wasn't exactly the touchy feely type, was severely out of practice when it came to comforting people, and there wouldn't be much point in doing so in a situation as bleak as this one…

Raven's heart sank. There was no point in comforting Raven. If her double was anything like her (which was pretty much a guarantee), she wouldn't even accept it to begin with. She would brush it off as childish, as well as obscenely stupid given all the circumstances that made up the scenario both girls found themselves in. And really, Raven wouldn't blame her in the slightest. They had no chance of escaping given that their powers were neutralized, and even if they did escape, they would have the threat of their dads hanging over their heads. Raven had a feeling she could deal with her own Trigon, but Raven's? The big, scary demon who could easily step on her and crush her? Yeah no. That wasn't a battle that she could win, at least on her own. Forget about the fact that Trigon wasn't at full power right now, he was…well, he scared her. He scared her to the very core.

Realizing this, Raven shook her head. She looked up at her double. While she didn't feel that comforting her was the best idea, she still wanted to talk to her. At least doing that would distract her somewhat.

"Do you have to deal with this stuff all the time? You know, when it comes to your Dad?"

Raven looked outside of the cage. Her fingers curled around one of the bars. "Um…somewhat." When she spoke, her voice sounded soft. "There was a prophecy regarding my dad and me. I was born for the soul purpose of allowing Trigon to enter Earth's dimension and take it over."

Raven's eyes grew wide. "Really?"

"Yeah. It…it wasn't fun, let me tell you that."

Raven snorted. That sounded like a big whopper of an understatement.

"Luckily, I was able to defeat Trigon back then." She turned back to Raven, the corners of her mouth turning up into the tiniest traces of a smile. "It gave me the power to summon the white raven whenever I need to."

Raven blinked. "The white raven?"

"It's basically the purest form of my powers; it's able to purify and banish evil." Her mouth curved upward even more. "I don't know if you are aware of this, but that was how I was able to banish your demon back in the arena."

Raven blinked again. "Huh. I…I wasn't aware of that." She supposed, if that was the case, she did owe her double a little bit. After all, that power managed to get the two girls out of a whole heap load of trouble. Seriously, with how powerful she knew her inner demon to be, the fact that her double had a method of fighting against it…not only was it extremely impressive, but it was also an invaluable skill. It almost made her feel less fearful of her powers taking control of her.

Almost.

"Yeah," Raven sat down, looking at Raven with dismal while also slightly curious violet eyes. "It's a good power, but the circumstances I had to go through in order to get it were less than ideal. If it wasn't for my Robin, I probably would've spent the rest of eternity in hell."

Raven shuddered. "I…I guess it's good you had him then." She almost laughed; those were word she would never say about her own Robin.

"Yeah." Raven leaned closer. "Did you ever have to deal with a prophecy, Raven?"

Raven frowned. "Um…not really? I mean, my dad wanted me to take over the world with him, but that was never prophesied."

Raven nodded, the smallest tells of understanding showing through her mask. "That sounds like it was tough."

Raven shrugged. "Eh. I mean…I wanted to take over the world." Raven's eyes grew wide, causing Raven to recoil a little bit. "At first. But then I met the other Titans." She smiled. "They made being a hero look and sound so cool. I felt that that was what I should be doing with my life. It just seemed…right."

Raven nodded as relief and understanding flooded her. Raven actually smiled upon sensing those things; on some level, it was kind of sweet.

"Well, that's good." Raven sighed and put her face in her lap. "I just wish there was a way for you to return to your Titans."

Raven felt a pang. "I hope the same thing for you too." She looked out of the cage, cringing when she saw a lava bubble bursting and sending the glowing liquid rock spraying everywhere. Looking at this filled Raven with dread. She didn't see anyway out, and it terrified her. She didn't know about her doppelganger, but she had never felt this trapped in a certain circumstance. Never. She felt so helpless, what with only a quarter of her power left and the threat of the Trigons growing in strength hanging over her head. She didn't know what to do for probably the first time in forever. She hoped that she would get out. She knew it was a vain hope, as most hopes in the life of a Raven so often were, but…

"Hey, Ravens!"

Raven blinked, exchanging a look with her double. "Uh, I don't know if it's just imprisonment driving me to the point of insanity, but I could've sworn I heard a voice."

"No, I heard it too." Raven stood up, directing her attention to outside the cage. "Hello? Is anybody there?"

"It's me! I'm here to rescue you!"

Raven blinked. Her confusion only grew more and more as she saw a certain patch of air outside the cage…glitch? That seemed like the best way to describe it; it bent and rippled in a way that was creepily unnatural, even for the half demon sorceress. Right as she was about to start freaking out to no end, the air formed a shape. There were arms, legs, an oversized head. Before she knew it, a little creature floated right outside the cage, grinning at them like he had been anticipating seeing them for the past decade.

Raven's jaw dropped. "Ro…Robin, is that you?"

The little creature who resembled her leader laughed. "Nope! It's me, Larry!" His eyes glittered as he looked between the two girls. "I am so happy to see you!"

Raven sniffled. "The feeling is mutual, Nosyarg Kcid." Her voice dripped with sarcasm.

Raven gawked and turned toward Raven. "Wait, you know this guy?"

Raven sighed. "Unfortunately, yes."

"Hey!" The creature who called itself Larry crossed his arms. "I think you should be happy I'm here!" He smiled once more. "I am here to rescue you after all."

Both Ravens stared at him. "Rescue us?" they said in unison.

"You can do that?" Raven asked.

"Yeparoo!" Larry extended his pointer finger and pointed at the lock on the cage. A beam shot out of his finger, causing the lock to disintegrate. He opened the door, all while grinning at them. "Well…voila!"

Raven still couldn't help but gawk. "That's incredible!"

"Thanks!" Larry gestured toward the girls. "Now hurry up! We need to get out of here!"

Raven nodded. She grabbed hold of her double's hand, and all three of them flew away. Raven still had trouble wrapping her head around all this; even for someone from her dimension, this was completely weird and insane.

Oh well. Anything that got her away from the Trigons was more than welcome.

Not even five minutes later, Trigon floated over to the cage. He hummed to himself with his eyes closed, every once in a while singing a lyric that detailed the gruesome torture that the two Ravens were going to endure. He didn't even notice their absence when he got up to the cage.

"Well girly goos!" He laughed as he opened his eyes. "It's time for you to be tortured…"

His voice trailed off. He stared, his jaw dropped, at the the empty cage.

"What?" He looked around the cavern, hoping to see a flash of blue or purple. Unfortunately, there was no such thing; only red and orange as far as the eye could see.

Trigon's heart pumped. "Oh no oh no oh no!" He trembled. "They're gone! They're actually gone!" She shook more than he had ever shook before. "Oh, Big Triggy isn't going to be happy about this…"

"LITTLE TRIGON!"

Trigon's whole body sank. "Oh no." He cringed as he started making his way back to Trigon's throne. "This is not good. Not good at all…"

Chapter 31: Part of My World

Chapter Text

 

Chapter 31 Part of My World

 

The trio flew as fast as they possibly could, with Larry leading the way. Raven had to admit that she was impressed how much their rescuer seemed to know the cavern they found themselves in. He turned at all the right places, not taking any time to think twice about his course of action. Despite the fact that Raven gave him annoyed looks, Raven had to admit she felt safe in the presence of this little… whatever Larry was. She didn’t even stop to worry about the fact that she could hear Trigon roaring in the cavern they had just left.

 

Eventually, the trio stopped. Larry took some deep breaths and sank to the ground. Raven stopped, letting go of her double’s hand as she also landed. Raven looked around the place where they occupied; instead of the dark red walls and the ever burning lava, this place looked more like a sewer system. It had the look, the sound, and… *gag* the smell. Raven wrinkled her nose, trying her best to not let the scent bother her. As bad as it was, it was still leagues better than the danger that they were in while in the presence of the Trigons.

 

“Well,” Larry said once he caught his breath. “I think we’re safe for now.” He floated back into the air and looked at the Ravens, smiling a smile that was so full of proud yet so innocent at the same time. Even though she wasn’t entirely sure what the future would hold for all of them, she felt nice looking into Larry’s face. It was certainly a better source of courage and motivation than any of the screams and shouts that came out of Robin’s mouth.

 

“Thanks for saving us, Larry.” Raven beamed. “You’re a pretty cool dude.”

 

Larry chuckled as his face turned red. “Aww shucks.”

 

Raven cleared her throat, standing up to her full height (wow, Raven hadn’t noticed how tall she was until literally just now). She sent a look in Larry’s direction. “I suppose I should thank you too. At the very least you didn’t end up breaking reality.” Raven almost laughed at that before she realized her double wasn’t joking, which just raised… so many questions.

 

“Yeah, that was a pretty big goof on my part,” Larry said as he scratched the back of his head. “Probably the biggest goof in the history of all of my goofs.” He put the smile back on. “But I’m glad I could do something now! I always like helping out the Teen Titans, in anyway I can!”

 

Raven’s smile grew bigger. “That’s good to hear. We could always use a little helper (especially since pretty much all of us stink at fighting).”

 

Before Larry could respond to this, Raven stopped him. “Wait.” She pulled a device out of her cloak. By the looks of it, Raven would guess that it was the same kind of Titans communicator that her team used on and off. Raven pressed a button and spoke into it. “Calling any Titan, over.” She released the button, her eyes practically glued to the little, circular screen. Unfortunately, all she got was static.

 

Larry floated up to her and looked at the communicator. “I don’t think you’re in range.”

 

Raven snorted. “Considering we’re in another dimension, I think that pretty much goes without saying.”

 

For the first time since they met, Raven’s features contorted into a look of fear. “Then what do we do?” She took deep breaths. “We… we need to get in contact with the others! We need to let them know where we are!”

 

“Yeah,” Larry said as he put his finger to his chin. “We most certainly do…” He thought about this for a good three minutes before his features lit up. “I know!” He got out his finger, the same finger that had managed to unlock the Ravens’ cage. “Let me try to use some magic! I’m sure I can help us to with some interdimensional communication.”

 

Raven hesitated, almost pulling away from Larry entirely. Raven didn’t know why though; if he could help them, he should help them. They weren’t exactly in a position to deny anyone’s aid, especially since they had the Trigons to worry about. Raven must’ve reasoned this was the case too, as she let out a sigh and held the communicator out to Larry. The little Robin clone got right to work, holding his glowing pointed finger right on the communicator’s screen. The device itself glowed too, and it produced a humming sound that Raven would readily admit was very soothing to the ears. When Larry pulled away from the communicator, he did it with a grin.

 

“There. It should be all good.”

 

Raven nodded despite her raised eyebrow. She held the communicator back up and pushed the button. “Raven calling anyone, over.” Raven waited with bated breath, hoping that whatever magical spell Larry put on the device would work.

 

Thankfully, a voice came from the communicator in no time flat. “Raven?” The voice sounded like Robins. The trio gathered around the communicator, and Raven felt extremely excited to see Robin’s face on the screen (wow, those were words she never thought she’d say in a million years). “Raven, is that you?”

 

Raven smiled. “Yes Robin. You have no idea how happy I am to see you.”

 

A whoop came from somewhere on the line. “It’s Raven! Let me talk to her!” Before long, Beast Boy’s face appeared. “ Rae rae ? Where are you?”

 

Raven smiled and gestured for her double to hand over the device. “Hi, Beast Boy .” She even put her hood down, letting her ex boyfriend (who she was now questioning if he should remain an ex boyfriend) see her face. “I’m so happy to see you.”

 

“I am too, Mama!” He put one eye really close to the screen. “Are you okay? I now Trigon drained your power…”

 

Raven trembled, all at once becoming more aware of the weakness that now rested in her body. “I… I’m fine. I’m not completely powerless.” She cringed. “Yet.”

 

Beast Boy let out a breath of relief. “Oh, good.” He backed up. “If somethings decided to happen to you… I don’t knows how I would feel.”

 

A pang rang through Raven’s heart. She honestly didn’t know what to say to this. Sure, normally she couldn’t stand such sappy sweetness from anybody. And maybe the only reason she liked this show from Beast Boy now of all times was because much of her power was gone, and much of her demon half along with it. But honestly, that didn’t matter. She still appreciated Beast Boy taking the time to care about. It… it made her feel… less alone.

 

“Thank you,” she said, her face growing warm. “I’m gonna let Raven and Robin talk now, okay?”

 

Beast Boy sniffled and nodded his head. “Of course, Mama. That be a good idea.” With that, he backed away. Raven handed the communicator back, and Raven let out a sigh as she began talking to Robin.

 

“We have Larry to thank for helping us escape. He… I don’t know what we would’ve done if he hadn’t shown up.”

 

“Well, it’s good that you’re safe. Good job, Larry.” This compliment made the interdimensional, reality warping being grow even redder. “Now, there’s a lot we have to know. I honestly don’t know where to begin.” He took some time to think about this before putting on a brave face. “I guess I should start with a simple question first. Do you know where you are?”

 

Raven seized up when this question was asked, and Raven did the same thing. Beads of sweat rolled down her face as she questioned their current location. They could be anywhere in this vast, vast multiverse, anywhere that the two Trigons thought would be a great place to hide. She honestly felt sick thinking about this, thinking about how dire their situation was and how fixing it would be nearly impossible.

 

“I don’t…” Raven hesitated, curling a strand of hair over her ear. “I’m not sure.”

 

“But we can easily find out!” Larry exclaimed. He floated up to the ceiling, which Raven only now realized had a manhole cover. The light that filtered into the sewer once Larry moved it was so so SO welcome. In the cavern, Raven had honestly worried that she would never see natural light again, so this… this took a big load off her chest, if nothing else.

 

“Come on, ladies!” Larry exclaimed. “Come join me out in the open!” He laughed and zipped out of the hole. The Ravens exchanged a look before they followed after him. Since she had the ability to fly, and Raven was stuck climbing the rungs, Raven was the first one to exit the hole. 

 

When she did, she gasped. “No way!” She let out a breath. “This is great!”

 

Raven raised an eyebrow, wondering exactly what her double was seeing. When she poked her head out of the manhole… she had to admit, she wasn’t really that impressed with what she saw. The sight that met their eyes was a city, illuminated by moonlight streaming down into the streets. None of the buildings particularly stuck out to Raven , probably because she lived in a world of bright colors and this place looked rather… drab in comparison.

 

“What is this place?” she asked, her confusion piling up.

 

Raven beamed as she stepped out of the sewer. “It’s my Earth!” She looked back down at her communicator. “Robin, we’re in our home dimension! We’re just a few miles away from Titans Tower!”

 

“That’s great!” Robin exclaimed. 

 

Raven studied the city. So this was Raven’s home dimension, huh? Interesting how a serious group of Titans didn’t live in a place that was brightly and goofily colored like her home. Fortunately, there was one thing that was impressive about this place. If she looked straight ahead, Raven could see a large building in the shape of a T rising up over the rest of the metropolis. She smiled, actually feeling quite nostalgic while looking at Titan’s Tower. Sure, it wasn’t her Titan’s Tower, but she still felt safe looking at it.

 

“Okay, so that’s one of my questions answered,” Robin said. His brow furrowed. “How is the situation with the Trigons?”

 

Raven sucked some air through her teeth. “Well, we managed to escape from them, as I’ve previously said. However…I think it’s safe to say we’ll be in a lot of trouble when they realize we’re missing.”

 

As if that was some kind of cue, a large stream of orange fire burst out of the manhole. Everyone shrieked and jumped away. When they did, they heard Trigon complaining from within.

 

“Why did the Ravens have to escape? Do they just want me to get in trouble with Big Triggy?”

 

Raven cringed and gestured for Larry and her double to follow her to the sidewalk. They moved swiftly, not making any noise whatsoever. Once they were on the sidewalk, away from the immediate danger, Raven whispered into her communicator.

 

“They’re coming! They want to find us!”

 

Robin nodded. “Okay. Well, here’s what I suggest. Don’t go to Titans Tower; they’ll probably think that’ll be the first place you’ll go. Stick to the shadows; don’t call attention to yourselves or use any power that might draw their attention.” He cringed and looked over at Larry. “Unfortunately, Larry, since you have the strongest power out of any of us, you’ll probably have to leave.”

 

“Leave?” Larry’s shoulders slumped. “But this is an adventure! Besides, I want to help you guys!”

 

“You did.” Robin smiled. “You did an amazing job getting the Ravens out of captivity.” 

 

Larry puffed out his chest. “But I can do more! I can fight the Trigons! I can…”

 

Raven shook her head. “No. You are powerful Larry, but the Trigons are even more so. Sure, my Trigon isn’t at full power. But if he gets to that state, even you with all your reality warping won’t stand a chance against him.”

 

“Exactly.” Robin looked serious once again. “We can’t risk it. The Trigons would tear us to shreds if given the opportunity, and I know that they’re really jonesing the get Raven’s powers. So we need to be discreet. Outwit them, if at all possible.”

 

Raven snorted. “Well, that won’t be difficult. My Dad’s dumber than a bag of bricks.”

 

“But my Dad isn’t,” Raven said. “So I wouldn’t underestimate this situation. We’re in danger, so we have to lay low.”

 

“Exactly,” said Robin. “I’ll try to find a way back to our dimension so we and the Goofy Titans can aid you two. I don’t know how long that’ll take, but… I’ll certainly try.”

 

Raven smiled. “Thanks Robin. We’ll talk to you then.”

 

“Talk to you then,” Robin replied. “Over and out.”

 

With that, the screen went black. The Ravens exchanged a worried look as Larry let out a sigh.

 

“Well, I guess I should leave.” He raised his magic finger. “Good luck, Ravens.”

 

With that, he vanished. Once he was gone, Raven looked down at her double.

 

“Well… I guess we start walking.”

Chapter 32: Need of a Plan

Chapter Text

Chapter 32 Need of a Plan

 

Once he turned off the communicator, Robin felt as though the weight of the world was on his shoulders. He put the device back in his pocket before hanging his head and sighing. He couldn’t remember the last time everything seemed to pile up against the Titans to this degree. Their encounter with Trigon was close, but even then, Robin could at the very least say that he was still in his home dimension. This time? Forget it. They were separated from their team, had two deadly, wicked demons coming after them, and worst of all, were scattered across two completely different dimensions. How could he come back from that? Just one of those circumstances was pretty bad. But now that he was so far away from absolutely everything that he held dear…

 

Robin swallowed a lump. He tried to get his emotions back down to a calmer level, tried telling himself that this wasn’t and wouldn’t be the end of the world. He could come up with a way to conquer this. He could defeat the Trigons, find the Ravens, and make everything as right as rain once again. He was a Teen Titan; he knew for a fact that he and his friends would succeed in the end. He… he was… certain… of it…

 

“Robin, you are sweating,” said Starfire.

 

Robin internally flinched and wiped the sweat off his brow. He looked into the caring green eyes of his beloved alien princess. She came up to him and took his hand in hers.

 

“I…” he tried to say something. After all, he was the leader. It was his job to reassure the Titans, his job to boost and keep up team morale. Unfortunately, no words came to him. The only things that did were stuttery half words. “I uh… um, uh…”

 

Before he could object, Starfire put her finger on his lips. “It’s okay,” she whispered. “I understand that you are doing the freaking out.” She pulled him into a hug, thankfully not using so much strength that she crunched his bones into powder. “Just breathe. Do the taking of the deep breaths. Try to remain calm.”

 

Robin found that wasn’t as hard to do as he imagined it to be, and that was thanks to his close proximity to Starfire. Seriously, she always knew how to bring him up. She was always there for both him and his other team members, ready to fill the role of supportive friend when he himself was unable to. He hugged her back, all while a smile grew on his face.

 

“Thanks Star.” His smile only grew bigger as he hugged her even tighter. “I appreciate it.”

 

“Daww!” Cyborg said. To Robin’s complete surprise, he wiped a tear from his non-cybernetic eye. “I always love to see stuff like this!”

 

Robin didn’t have that reaction at all. Instead of dealing with happy tears, he turned toward his Starfire with a look of bewilderment and jealousy. “How come you never do stuff like this for me?”

 

Starfire laughed before shrugging. “You never seemed to do the needing of it.”

 

Robin blinked before smiling. “Yeah, I see what you mean.” He laughed. “I can be the cool, stoic guy when I need to be.”

 

Robin snorted right as Starfire released him from her embrace. He cleared his throat, getting every single eye to turn toward him. He did his best to appear strong and dependable, hiding his fear as he addressed this very unique, near impossible situation that they found themselves in.

 

“Okay everyone,” he said, his voice carrying through the air. “This is probably the biggest threat that either of our teams have ever faced. If we don’t take care of this soon, then it is very possible that the whole multiverse could be at stake.” He saw quite a few people clench up and tremble when he said this. He didn’t blame them. “So, now more than ever, we need a solid plan. We need to find a way to get back to our home dimension, join the Ravens, and put a stop to the Trigons and their schemes once and for all.” His heart pumped. “Absolutely no pressure or anything of the sort.”

 

Cyborg took a step forward. “But Robin, how in the world can we do that? We’re literally dimensions apart?”

 

“Yeah,” Beast Boy chimed in. “And call my old fashioned, but I think interdimensional travel is… kinda impossible?”

 

Robin shook his head. “If it is possible for people like Raven and her father, then there could be a way where it is feasible for us.” He frowned. “And we can find that way. I know we can.”

 

“I know you can too!” Beast Boy exclaimed. He took a step forward. “And I really hope you can too! I don’t wants to leave Mama Rae rae all by her lonesome! I wants to help her! I needs to help her!”

 

Beast Boy chuckled. “Man, you are really attached to your Raven, Beast Boy .” His chuckling intensified. “Maybe we could use the red string of fate connecting the two of you to cross the dimensions and get back to her.”

 

Robin shook his head. “Funny, but ultimately not helpful.” He turned away, looking down from the roof to the brightly colored ground all the way at the base of Titan’s Tower. “I’ll come up with a plan though. I promise all of you that I will.”

 

Starfire stepped closer to him, practically radiating uncertainty. “Are you sure, Robin?”

 

Robin almost cringed. No. He most definitely wasn’t. He felt like he was way over his head for possibly the first time in his entire life. Sure, more often than not, he was brave enough to go toe to toe with enemies like Trigon and Slade. But now, he felt like he was just one step away from crying and cowering in the corner like a frightened child. This feeling was almost comparable to how he felt after losing his parents; alone, with no way to work around the very obvious problem and pick himself back up.

 

However, he needed to appear strong. That’s what everyone expected of him, and (most importantly), it was what everyone needed. They were looking to him for guidance. Even though he himself felt like there was little guidance he could offer, or any hope that could illuminate the very dark tunnel, he was going to appear strong. He was going to be strong.

 

“Of course, Star.” He smiled. “Just give me a few hours to think, and I promise you that I’ll find a way out of this mess.”

 

 

Raven didn’t want to complain. She really, truly didn’t want to complain. The situation was already bad enough, so any complaints that she made would just make everything a thousand times worse. But… oh man, her feet ! They burned, making the already egregious task of walking even more excruciating. Right before almost falling flat on her face, she grit her teeth and berated herself in her head. To think; a superhero who donned the name of Lady Legasus in the past was having more trouble walking than a newborn baby. How shameful and pathetic was that? Man, was she glad her teammates weren’t here to see her in such a state.

 

Unfortunately, there was someone there. Raven stood at the end of the path, looking at her with a raised eyebrow. Raven could practically feel her judgment even without the use of her empathic powers. She stopped, took a breath, and continued after her. It felt like her feet were going to burst open when she finally did catch up with her double.

 

“You okay?” Raven asked.

 

“I’m… fine.” No way in the vast vast multiverse was Raven going to show herself being weak. After all, weakness was the exact opposite of what both girls needed in this increasingly dire situation. “I just… I just need time to catch my breath.” She leaned against Raven’s leg like it was light post. While she managed to catch her breath, her feet still screamed at her to put them out of their misery. Man, she had never wished she could use her flying power so much before.

 

Once she got herself all set, she looked back up at her double. “Let’s…” she winced as she moved her foot, almost falling to the floor and crying. “Let’s keep going. We want to stay ahead of the Trigons as much as possible.”

 

Raven had a raised eyebrow, but nodded regardless. The two girls continued walking, sticking to the shadows that such a night as this one was capable of creating. Raven winced at pretty much every step though. She recalled when Starfire made her read the original Little Mermaid, and how it was said that each step the mermaid took while in human form felt like she was walking on extremely sharp knives. Man, what Raven wouldn’t give to trade that pain for hers. It sounded like Heaven as opposed to the hell she was going through now.

 

After a while, Raven stopped again. “Okay seriously, you need to stop.” Despite her incredulous exterior, Raven detected the slightest hints of empathy coming from her. “Clearly, you aren’t used t walking like this.”

 

Raven snickered. “Are you kidding? I love walking…” Right before she finished her sentence, she collapsed down onto the ground face first. The exact thing she had been trying to avoid throughout this whole experience. The pain all over her body was… well, let’s just say that she was really wishing that she stayed to be tortured by Trigon .

 

Raven leaned down toward her. Now, instead of the annoyed, stoic mask, she wore a concerned look. “Look, why don’t we take a break.” She looked to the right before pointing. “Let’s go down this alleyway. Your Dad is less likely to look this way.”

 

Knowing that she couldn’t walk another step, Raven nodded. She tried to stand up, but thanks to Raven picking her up, she thankfully didn’t have to. Sure, under normal circumstances, she wouldn’t let anyone touch her in such a fashion. But these weren’t exactly normal circumstances, now were they?

 

Once they ducked into the alley, Raven set her down on the ground. Raven sighed and held onto her feet. Maybe… maybe this was for the best. Sure, the alley stunk to high heavens (more than likely due to the dumpster that she had her back up against), but this rest was much appreciated. She would be put up against a thousand dumpsters if it meant she didn’t have to walk another centimeter.

 

Raven took a seat alongside her, despite the fact that she wrinkled her nose at the atrocious odor. She watched as Raven took deep breaths, rubbing the bottoms of her her feet in order to help herself cope with and maybe even alleviate the pain. Raven honestly didn’t expect her to say much of anything, which she was okay with.

 

After a little bit though, Raven did speak up. “Not used to walking, huh?”

 

Raven hesitated. Oh man, should she even talk about this? What would her counterpart think of her if she admitted to this admittedly pitiful weakness of hers? She wanted to stay silent about it, which she had done for pretty much all of her teammates. However…

 

“I hate it,” she said, trying to push aside the embarrassment. “I usually fly everywhere, as I always feel like that’s so much easier and far less… painful.” She winced as she grabbed ahold of her other foot. “And let me tell you Raven; if we find a way to fix this and help me get my powers back from the Trigons, I am never going to walk again.” Raven chuckled at that, which prompted Raven to glare at her. “You think this is funny?”

 

Raven shook her head. “No, not funny. If anything, I find it relatable.” She smiled down at her double. “I’m not the biggest fan of walking either. I mean, I’m not opposed to it. But I do like to use my flying power more often than not. I think… well, since I was blessed with said power, I figure why not use it every once in a while?”

 

Raven smiled. “Yes! Yes, exactly!” She hesitated, looking down at her feet. “But… but you know what? Even though I hate walking, I’ll gladly do it this time.” She paused. “I don’t want our Dads to emerge victorious.”

 

At least, that’s what she out loud. Honestly… she wanted to get rid of her powers. After all, she was down by seventy five percent. Would it… would it really hurt to be down one hundred percent? Would it really hurt to be free of the burden she had carried since the day she was born?

 

Oh man, she couldn’t believe she was actually thinking this! Why was she having second thoughts? Why was she thinking with her selfish head as opposed to her heart, which she knew cared about the fate of her friends as well as the world. She grit her teeth; curse her! She shouldn’t be thinking like this! She didn’t want the Trigons to get her powers! She would die before she did!

 

Raven must’ve noticed the conflict going on within her head, because she leaned down. “Hey. Are you…?”

 

Rae rae ?”

 

Both Ravens gasped. They looked down the alley to see Trigon floating just a few feet away. Without any conversation, Raven picked Raven up and ran with her down the alley, away from her father. Even with Trigon getting farther and farther away, Raven still felt scared.

 

More so by her own thought process than anything else.

Chapter 33: Time for a Change

Chapter Text

Chapter 33 Time for a Change

 

Raven kept on running, all while Raven stayed securely held in her arms. Even though she logically recognized that they were getting farther away from Trigon , it still felt as though they weren’t getting any farther away from him. It was like chasing a rainbow in reverse. Raven almost wanted to give her double a big, frightened hug, for the thought of her father finding her in this trying and difficult time made her wish to seek comfort, any sort of comfort in any sort of form.

 

After a little bit, Raven came to a stop right in front of a clothing store. She caught her breath as she set Raven down on the ground. Even though she hadn’t been running, Raven also decided to try and catch her breath. She had, after all, been practically hyperventilating as they ran through the town away from Trigon . She put her hand to her chest, taking deep breaths. Just for the heck of it, she took the time to say and focus on her trademark mantra.

 

“Azarath Metrion Zinthos,” she said, her voice so low that not even a bacterium could hear it. “Azarath Metrion Zinthos. Azarath Metrion Zinthos…” she let out her breath, just now realizing that she was breathing at a much easier and more consistent rate. She smiled, feeling like everything was finally starting to go well. She looked up at her double, refusing to let the smile vanish. “Well. I think it’s safe to say we’re in the…”

 

Before she could finish her sentence, a big, booming sound occurred just a few buildings away. Both Ravens shrieked and looked over, terrified by the thunder-like sound. To Raven’s terror, she spotted a smoky cloud forming just around the corner. Fire rained down, and she smelled the unmistakable stench of smoke. She gulped, all at once starting to shake.

 

“Where are they?” Trigon’s voice boomed. “Surely, finding them shouldn’t be this hard!”

 

The Ravens exchanged a look. Without any need for words or conversation, they both realized that they needed to find a place to hide. Raven looked at the store that they stood in front of, shining its light down on the street via its very big and very see-through display windows.

 

“In here!” She whispered. She bolted inside, and Raven followed after her without a moment’s hesitation. The girls looked around the store, getting strange looks of confusion and curiosity from the many people shopping there. The didn’t care though; the only thoughts filling their heads were ones concerning getting away from the demon that was on the hunt for them. At least, that was what Raven thought of; she couldn’t exactly speak for her double.

 

The two half-demon superheroes bolted toward the back of the store. Before long, they found some mannequins and hid behind them. All the while, they tried to get their breathing back under control. Raven peeked out from the display stand that the mannequins stood on. She saw her father, floating just outside the store. He looked confused despite the fiery power surging through all four of his wicked eyes. Clearly, he didn’ see them bolting into the store, a fact that brought Raven such a strong sense of relief that she honestly didn’t even know what to do with half of it.

 

She smiled and turned toward her double. “I think we’re safe, finally!”

 

Raven didn’t seem to share in her excitement, not even a little bit. So, she sniffed and looked back at Trigon with a raised eyebrow. “I wouldn’t be so sure.”

 

Raven blinked. “Why not? We’ve chosen the best possible hiding place! There’s no way he would think to look here.”

 

Raven shook her head. “You’re underestimating him. I wouldn’t do that; it’s a dangerous game to play.” Her face looked grim. “Nothing is stopping him from coming in and looking…”

 

Before she had even a chance to finish her sentence, the sound of a bell ringing rung throughout the store. Raven’s heart stopped and jumped into her throat at the exact same time. She stared, in terror, as her father floated in the doorway. All the other customers looked at him, some even going so far as to drop the clothes they had been considering purchasing to the floor in terror.

 

Trigon didn’t seem to pay heed to the fright of the customers. “Hello, citizens of the Serious Universe!” He reached into his pocket, pulling out a wallet. “You wouldn’t happen to have seen my daughter, would you?” He opened the wallet, causing a row of pictures to fall out of it. Even though she was far away, Raven knew for a fact that those pictures were of her. This caused an unbearable bout of nausea to form, first in her stomach and then in her throat. “It’s very important that I find her; I do have a multiverse to destroy after all.”

 

As if that was the cue that alerted the customers to how scared they actually were, almost everybody in the store screamed. The customers screamed, the clerks screamed; everybody. In a rush, they bolted toward the emergency exit in the back of the store, clearly recognizing that trying to make their way past Trigon would be suicide.

 

Once all the people disappeared, meaning Trigon and the Ravens were the only ones left inside, Trigon pinched his brow. “Oh, this is not going to be easy for me, is it?” He looked back at the door, igniting a hope in Raven that he would decide to leave the store. She almost smiled, her heartbeat slowing down. Oh please let him go out! She thought. Please let him go out and give up searching here!

 

Unfortunately, after a little bit, Trigon shrugged and turned back around. “Oh well.” He floated forward. “No harm in searching here.”

 

DNAG IT! Raven pulled away, feeling like she was just a push away from backing up into the wall. Man, she really needed to learn that misplacing hope was a dangerous game.

 

“What are we going to do?” Raven whispered as she went back over to her double. Her face conveyed terror, a type of terror that would make even the most stoic of masks crumbled into pieces. “We’re doomed!”

 

Maybe it was just Raven’s inner contrarian, but she decided to shake her head. “No,” she whispered back. “We’re not doomed.”

 

Raven raised an eyebrow. “He’s a demon, Raven . In terms of a combat oriented superpowers, there’s no way that my magic would be able to overpower him!” She looked back out at Trigon , still floating forward. “Sure, I have my white Raven superpower, but that requires a lot of mental energy to summon! There’s no way we’ll be able to beat him!”

 

Raven frowned, seeing her double’s points crystal clearly. It was true that they couldn’t beat Trigon in terms of sheer power. But… but what about in terms of intellect?

 

“We still have a way to escape.” She pointed at the mannequins. “We’re in a clothing store. Why don’t we pick up one or two disguises?”

 

Raven gaped at her, her eyes wider than the sun. “Are you insane? How is a simple change in clothes going to fool him? He’s not dumb enough to fall for that!”

 

Raven shook her head. “That may be true of your Trigon. But mine? Oh, he is far away from being the brightest bulb.” Huh. Kind of fitting given that Trigon was a being composed of pure darkness. “I know for a fact that this’ll work.”

 

Even with that reassurance, Raven didn’t appear convinced at all. If anything, she appeared to be even more skeptical. “But… but…!”

 

“Rae raes?” Trigon called out. He looked through a rack of pants just mere feet from the girls. “Are you in there?”

 

Raven winced. She looked back at her double, who tried to tell her with her eyes that this would work. Even if she wasn’t one hundred percent certain, Raven would still suggest this plan because… well, what choice did they have? They were just minutes away from bein discovered! It was really their only available option.

 

Eventually, Raven sighed and nodded. Smiling, they grabbed some of the clothes off the mannequins and made a beeline for the changing rooms. Despite the clothes she picked up being noticeably too big for her, Raven still put them on happily. As she did, she put her trademark dark cloak to the side. Right as she finished getting dressed, she studied herself in the mirror. Hmm. The hoodie, purple and with a front that spelled out the name for a show she had never seen, looked so big that she practically floated in it. Regardless, she still was fairly confident about this. This only proved to be more true as she pulled her hood up. To her delight, she saw that her face wasn’t cast in shadow, meaning her dad was even less likely to pick up on the fact that it was her.


So, with a grin on her face, she exited the changing room. Raven came out of the one parallel to hers, sporting a tee shirt and a pair of short blue jeans. She wore a baseball cap, hiding her striking violet hair as well as the gem on her forehead.

 

“You look great,” Raven whispered.

 

“Thanks.” Despite sounding stoic, Raven was able to pick up on the fact that her double was shaking. “I only hope it’s enough.”

 

“It will be. I promise.” Right as she said that was when Trigon came from just around the corner. He blinked at the two girls, possibly questioning why two people had failed to run out of the store screaming like every one else who had been present. He floated over to them, squinting all the while. 

 

This caused Raven to smile. “Woah!” She said, trying her best to put on a high pitched voice. “It’s a demon!” She turned toward her double. “Isn’t that cool, sis? An actual, genuine demon is in this store! At the exact same time as us!” She turned back toward her dad. “Talk about a great birthday!”

 

Trigon blinked before chuckling. “Well well well. A girl who’s happy to see me. Don’t see enough of those.” He smiled at her. “My name is Trigon , little one. Trigon the Terrible.”

 

Raven giggled. “That’s so cool! My name’s just Rachel. Rachel the… the…” she laughed. “Well, I don’t exactly have a title; I’m just an ordinary little girl.” She gestured toward her double. “And this is my big sister Angela! She’s in high school, which I think is super neat!”

 

Trigon beamed at looked up at “Angela.” “It’s very nice to meet you.”

 

Beads of sweat rolled down Raven’s face. “Uh… um…” she clearly struggled, both with what to say as well as with how to keep this act convincing. She looked over at her double, who gave her a reassuring smile. Raven knew she could do it. She just needed to stay strong; strong and confident.

 

“It’s nice to meet you too… er, Trigon .” She sounded like she was going to pass out, and she even cringed at the extra deep voice she had forced herself to speak with. She looked like she was just inches from running away, or from abandoning this charade entirely and begrudgingly accepting her fate.

 

Thankfully, Trigon was still none the wiser. “No no, the pleasure is me.” He did a bow before looking at the two girls. “Say, you two didn’t happen to see two half demon sorceresses in dark shadowy cloaks come into the store, did you?”

 

Raven laughed. “Oh no!”

 

“I… I think I would remember if I saw something like that,” Raven added, all while she still sweat.

 

“Oh.” Trigon’s shoulders slumped. “That’s a shame.” He shook his head and looked back at the girls. “Well, if you two ever do see that, feel free to give me a call.” He grinned again. “It was a pleasure meeting you both, you impish little fangirls.”

 

Raven laughed, trying her best to sound as happy as possible about her dad’s compliment. She waved goodbye as Trigon floated out of the store. Once he was no longer visible standing on the curb outside, both Ravens let out the breaths they had been holding.

 

“Well.” Raven smiled at her double. “I think now we’re officially safe.”

 

Raven shook her head. “I cannot believe that actually worked.”

 

“Well, believe it baby!” Raven turned back to the changing room. “I don’t know about you, but I think we should keep these clothes on. Will help us be more safe and less recognizable on the streets.”

 

“Uh… um… yeah, you’re right.” Raven shook her head as they both went back into retrieve their old clothes. “Man, who knew that such a goofy plan would be the most foolproof.”

 

Raven laughed. As she picked up her shoes, leotard, and cloak, she smiled a little bit to herself. She was glad that the plan worked… but still scared out of her mind. The fear refused to leave her even as she and her double walked out of the store without paying (hey, the cashier was gone, so why not?). She knew, deep down, that all she did was just buy the two of them some time.

 

Hopefully, it was enough time…

 

Chapter 34: Bonding

Chapter Text

Chapter 34 Bonding

 

Beast Boy rested on the couch in Titans’ Tower’s living room. He sunk back, trying his best to get comfortable. The purpose behind this was distraction. He wanted to distract himself from all the horrible things going on right now. The Titans had the fate of the entire multiverse at stake; thinking about something like that for more than a few minutes was bound to make someone overwhelmed. A fact that Beast Boy knew all too well.

 

However, that wasn’t all he was focusing on. The thought of the Ravens, stranded dimensions apart from the rest of their teams, made his stomach churn. The churning only grew stronger when he imagined his Raven , stuck in a place so unlike her home and trying her best to run away from the two monstrous demons who wanted her and her double (as well as all the Titans really) dead.

 

That thought caused him to sweat, which was never a good thing for Beast Boy as his sweat always smelled (had something to do with his animal superpowers, or at least that was what he figured). He got up from the couch, realizing that sitting down was doing a horrible job of actually relaxing him. He got up and went to the kitchen, hoping that doing so would allow him to get a bite. Food would be perfect at the moment; food never failed to put him in a good mood. He was just about to enter through the door when he stopped, blinking at the scene. Both Cyborgs and the other Beast Boy stood over the table. Cyborg had attached a whisk to his arm, and now he was stirring some kind of pink batter.

 

Beast Boy stepped in, his curiosity getting the better of him. “Yo dudes, what are you doing?”

 

Cyborg smiled when he saw his best friend. “My Cy told me about a whole new thing we could try in the kitchen!”

 

“Oh yeah?” Now Beast Boy was at the very least interested. “And what’s might that be?”

 

Cyborg grinned. “Cake waffled!” He continued stirring the batter. “I found out this recipe a while back. Basically, you put cake batter in the waffle iron as opposed to waffle mix!”

 

Beast Boy’s eyes grew wide. “Woah! That be genius, yo!”

 

Beast Boy laughed. “I more or less said the same thing.” He gave a playful smirk. “And let me tell you, I don’t think I’m ever going to eat regular waffles again. Cake waffles are just too darn great!”

 

Beast Boy couldn’t help but agree. Seriously, it was such a fun and smart idea that he was surprised none of his teammates tried it before. He hopped in a seat, watching as Cyborg whipped up the cake batter (which judging by the color he was pretty certain was strawberry). His mouth watered so much that he could fill a reservoir (not that anyone would be willing to drink out of that particular reservoir, but that was neither here nor there). His stomach growled as well, getting chuckles from everyone present. After a little bit, Cyborg was finished making the batter and turned toward the waffle iron, situated and plugged in on the counter. He ladeled the batter in, all while he had a smile on his face and a glitter in his real eye.

 

“Well… I think this should be ready in a little bit. We just need to wait.”

 

Beast Boy nodded. He figured there was no better way to help the time go by quicker than starting up a conversation. 

 

“So, Tall Serious Titans. Do you, uh… do you guys watch TV?”

 

Beast Boy’s eyes glittered. “Uh, yeah! Pretty much all the time!”


Cyborg chuckled. “It’s pretty much our main pass time. Nothing is better than plopping down to watch your favorite show after a whole day of whooping butt and taking names.”

 

Cyborg grinned when he heard that. “The two of us our the exact same way!” He exclaimed, his voice rising to super excited levels. “Well, I mean, aside from the butt whooping thing.”

 

Beast Boy blinked. “You guys don’t do superhero work?”

 

“Oh no’s, we certainlys be doing that.” Beast Boy chuckled. “We just don’t likes doing that. Sometimes, we completely ignores the crime alert when a good TV show is on.”

 

Beast Boy and Cyborg stared at him like he had just escaped from Arkham Asylum. It was then that Beast Boy felt a little embarrassed. He scratched the back of his head, hoping that his and Cyborg’s doubles weren’t judging the two of them too hard. Although… he wouldn’t really blame them if they were.

 

“O…kay…” Cyborg opened up the waffle iron, placing the strikingly pink breakfast items on a plate. “Well… I sure hope that you guy’s version of Jump City doesn’t experience too much trouble.”

 

“It… doesn’t.” Beast Boy bit his lip. “I means…. There is the police force. Oh! And Titans East.”

 

Beast Boy gasped. “No way! You guys have a Titans East in your world too!”

 

Cyborg nodded. “I mean, our worlds are more or less identical, so…”

 

Beast Boy still smiled. “That’s awesome!”

 

“Ehh… not reallys,” Beast Boy said. “Titans East and we aren’t exactly on the best of terms.”

 

Cyborg smirked as he got another waffle out of the iron. “Probably has something to do with you guys not taking your jobs seriously.” He said that just loud enough for the Goofy Titans to hear, and it made both of them sink back a little bit.

 

“We… yeah, we aren’t exactly the best superheroes…” Cyborg said as he put his hands behind his back. “We… we could really improve in quite a few areas in that field.”

 

“But that’s be why coming across you Serious Dudes is so great!” Beast Boy smiled, looking at the Serious Titans with a sort of adoration and approval. “You guys be the best superheroes in the whole Multiverse thingy! If there’s anybody who coulds helps our team approve by watching, it be you!”

 

That caused both Beast Boy and Cyborg to smile. However, it wasn’t really pride that either of them had in their expressions. More like… humility.

 

“Thanks man,” Beast Boy said. “That’s really nice to hear.”

 

Cyborg got a third waffle out of the iron. “Yeah.” He chuckled. “I don’t know if we’re the best superheroes in the multiverse, but… yeah, your comment was appreciated.”

 

Beast Boy chuckled. Man, if this display of genuine humility was anything to go off of, it meant that the Serious Titans were the best superheroes a city like Jump City could ask for. Putting themselves out there for the sake of the people, stepping right in the line of fire to protect everything they held dear… why didn’t his team do that? Seriously, all they did was dance and eat and sleep. They really needed to think about their approach to crime fighting; maybe everybody and their Mama wouldn’t see them as the worst kind of jokes this side of Gotham. Just a thought…

 

Anyway, Cyborg quickly finished with the last batch of waffles. He turned toward the lot of them with the most satisfied smile ever seen. “Well, here we go guys.” He set the plate on the table. “Hopefully these will be even better than the waffles my dad used to make.”

 

Cyborg gasped. “Your dad my waffles too?!”

 

“Yep! And he was the greatest at it!” Cyborg’s shoulders slumped. “At least, before he died…”

 

That caused everyone to squirm. “Oh.” Cyborg directed his head down toward the table. “Yeah, dying was the worst thing he ever did.” He chuckled. “But hey, at the very least our dads left us with cool robot bodies! That’s gotta mean something, right!”

 

Cyborg did a double take, looking like his double had just said the most ludicrous thing in the world. “Man,” he said, sounding absolutely mystified. “This goofy dimension is certainly something else.”

 

Beast Boy didn’t know what he meant by that, but honestly, he was too entranced by the sight and scent of the waffles to care. After Cyborg got butter and syrup out of the fridge, the boys all dished themselves and began chowing down. The second the first bite hit the top of Beast Boy’s tongue, he felt as though he had found his one and only true love.

 

“Oh Mama…” He smiled. “This be the absolute best.”

 

“Isn’t it?” Beast Boy asked as he stuck another bite in his mouth. 

 

“Yep!” Beast Boy chuckled. “Only thing that be missing from this is a side of bacon strips.”

 

Beast Boy nearly dropped his fork. He stared at his double, his eyes wide and his jaw dropped. “You… you eat meat?”

 

“Uh, yeahs.” Beast Boy took another bite. “Who doesn’t?”

 

Beast Boy did double take after double take. He also had what appeared to be a smidgen of disgust in his expression. “Uh… nobody, I guess.” He refused to look at his double from that point on, instead placing the bits of waffle into his mouth with a tentative body language.

 

The awkwardness carried to the others at the table. All four Titans ate their food slowly, not really daring to speak. Beast Boy was ultimately the one who broke the silence.

 

“I hopes you guys’ Robin can come with a good plan.”

 

“Oh he will.” Cyborg smiled. “He always does.”

 

“Yeah,” Beast Boy said as he wiped his mouth. “And he’s really good at working under pressure. He’ll find a way to help us get back to our dimension.”

 

“I hopes he do.” Beast Boy’s ears drooped as he looked back down at his waffle. “I hate to think about Rae rae in a completely different universe without any of her friends.”

 

Beast Boy blinked before chuckling. “You’re really attached to your Raven, aren’t you?”

 

Both Cyborg and Beast Boy snickered. “How much time do you have?” Cyborg asked. 

 

“Yeah.” Beast Boy shook his head while sporting a smile even he would admit was absolutely mushy and gushy. “My Rae rae …” he sighed, the sound dreamy. “She be amazing. Everythings about her be perfect. Her hair, her skin… the way she glares at me with her four red eyes when she be mad… the way she slaps me with her telekinesis when she be particularly annoyed…” He almost melted into a lovestruck puddle right then and there. “She be perfect.” He sighed. “I onlys wishes she would let us date again.”

 

Beast Boy looked shocked for the second time in the last five minutes. “Wait, you guys dated?” When Beast Boy nodded, he looked like he was going to faint to the floor. “That’s… that’s…!”


Cyborg laughed. “I guess that means you need to step up your game, BB. If this version of you goes out with Raven … well, I don’t think it takes a genius to figure out that it’s fate.” He wiggled his eyebrows and gave Beast Boy the biggest of all grins.

 

This caused Beast Boy to shrink back. “I, uh… I…” He stuttered so much, like there was not a more embarrassing thought in the world than him going after and smooching his Raven. And, as much as Beast Boy hated to admit it, he found this funny. He even exchanged a look with Cyborg , who looked at the taller green changeling with a knowing sort of look.

 

“Well… anyway…” Beast Boy righted his posture and looked at the two Goofy Titans sitting with him. “The point is you shouldn’t sweat it, BB .” He took another bite of his waffle. “Robin will come up with a plan. I’d bet my most comfortable pillow and all my cute anime dolls that he would.”

 

Beast Boy’s heart sunk. “I hopes so.” He ate at his waffle some more. He really did hope that would be the case. And really, hoping was all he could do at the moment. Hoping and believing in Robin.

 

Huh. Believing in Robin. What a scary thought…

Chapter 35: At the Drawing Board

Chapter Text

Chapter 35 At the Drawing Board

 

Robin looked out at the view from the top of Titans Tower’s roof. The goofy world was certainly colorful, and some of the colors even helped the Boy Wonder to smile. However, they could also be seen as blinding. Looking at the colors for too long not only put a severe strain on his eyes, but they also made the fact that he and his team were in another universe all the more prominent. Metaphorically speaking, it was a humongous monster staring down the team, laughing and snorting and making its presence known to pretty much everyone. 

 

Because of this, the pressure that Robin felt was also more prominent. He sighed and took a seat, letting his feet dangle off the side of the roof. He had to do this. Everyone was counting on hims, counting on him to be the light that will guide them through this scary dark night. And Robin definitely wanted to provide that for everyone. The only question now was… could he?

 

He shook his head, letting out a whimper that most people would describe as uncharacteristic of him. Yes, he could. He had to. Everything was at stake. If there was anytime where the Titans needed him to be the headstrong, fearless leader. It was now. And Robin wasn’t the type of person who failed to meet expectations. He would figure out where to go from here. He just needed a little bit of time.

 

So, he put his hand to his chin, lines and ridges forming in his forehead as he dedicated every last inch of his willpower to thinking. He could almost see something. A vague idea, an inclination that the answers he sought were right there. Ripe for the taking, right for the grabbing and turning into a plan that was concrete and dependable. He concentrated harder. The answers were right there, he just needed to…

 

Robin blinked before scowling. No, nope, they were gone. Down the metaphorical drain. Shaking his head, the Boy Wonder stood back up. He could do this! He knew he could! He just… oh, why was this so hard? It should be easy for him!

 

“Hey!”

 

Robin blinked a second time before his heart sank. Oh goody. He never would’ve imagined he would feel so annoyed at the sound of his own voice, but then again, he was in another dimension.

 

“Hello Robin ,” Robin said, doing his best to brush his annoyance to the side and put on a welcoming voice. He honestly couldn’t say for certain if he succeeded in that endeavor.

 

“Think of plans in a broody fashion, ain’t ya big guy?” Robin chuckled. “I would expect nothing less from me. I like to brood too.”

 

Robin snorted. “ You like to brood?”

 

“Of course!” Robin puffed out his chest. “I’m a great superhero! And all great superheroes get top marks in the practice of brooding!”

 

Robin almost descended into laughter. That was probably the most humorous thing he ever head from his double, and said double probably didn’t even intend it.

 

“Yes, you are definitely a great superhero.” The smile went away, fading like a vapor in the wind. Man, if only he could be the great superhero everyone needed him to be…

 

“So.” Robin put on an interested expression, slapping his hands against his hips as he teetered back and forth on the heels of his feet. “How’s that master plan of yours coming along?”

 

Robin hesitated, not sure what he wanted to admit to his counterpart. Something told him that, if he admitted to Robin that he was having trouble, his double would never let him hear the end of it. He would laugh at him, tell him that he sucked as a superhero and was definitely the “inferior Robin” that he had originally thought him to be. And sure, Robin’s ego wasn’t nearly as fragile as his double’s; he could conceivably grin and bear it. Even still… well, discouragement was the last thing he needed. It was the last thing any of them needed.

 

“I’ve been making progress,” Robin eventually said. Which… was kind of true? Kind of? He didn’t really know.

 

“Oh.” Robin nodded his head. “So, I guess you aren’t really in need of my help.”

 

Robin didn’t even need to hesitate over what to say in response to this. “No. You can just go relax with the others. I assure you that everything is going smoothly, and you will have a sturdy plan at the end of the day!”

 

Robin squinted at him. Maybe he saw through the lie. Sure, this version of Robin didn’t seem to possess the emotional intelligence to pick up on the cues Robin was leaking, but still. It didn’t exactly take a genius to see that he was struggling. And unfortunately, that was a fact that Robin seemed too acutely aware of.

 

“I see,” he said, dragging out the last part of the last word. He continued squinting at Robin, causing the Titan’s leader to sweat. Robin put his hands on his hips. “Well, okay then. If you think you have everything under control… well, I can definitely trust you.”

 

Robin breathed a sigh of relief and managed to smile. “Thanks Robin .” Honestly, that was probably the nicest thing his double had ever said to him. Maybe that meant he was making progress to winning this bobble-headed superhero over? One could only hope…

 

“Of course.” Robin turned, looking like he was ready to go back down into the tower. Robin took a deep breath, slowly letting it out as he reveled in the silence. Aww, silence. That was the best thing that one who was doing their best to think it could have. It was liberating. It was exhilarating. It was…

 

“You know,” Robin said, turning back around with a frown on his face. “You’re still the Inferior Robin.”

 

Robin felt a pang, which kind of surprised him. Granted, the insult had come from out of left field, but still. It certainly disoriented him, and made him feel a little bad to hear someone talking about him in a way that was so… discouraging.

 

He sighed. He shouldn’t let this get him down. “That’s your opinion.” He slicked his hair back. “And honestly, I don’t think expressing that opinion would be too terribly conductive in this scenario.”

 

Robin smirked, snickering like a schoolgirls who were gossiping at a playground. “Even still, it’s true. And unless you do something crazy, like go toe to toe with Trigon himself, it’s probably going to stay that way.”

 

Robin blinked before smiling, seeing a fault in those words. “It’s funny you mention that. You see, I already went toe to toe with Trigon.”

 

THAT caused Robin to cease up. He slowly turned back to his counterpart, looking slightly impressed but mostly surprised. “Wait, really?”

 

“Yeah.” Robin smiled, crossing his arms and standing up to his full height. “My whole team beat him up and vanquished him from existence. And I’ve gotta say, I have never been so proud in us. It is, without a doubt, our greatest achievement.”

 

Robin stared, his jaw dropped. “You… you…” he hesitated before his face reverted back to its default expression. “Cool story. Sounds pretty false to me, but it’s still cool.”

 

Robin’s face fell. Once again, he felt a pang, which confused him more and more. Why did he feel this way? It’s not like he cared what Robin had to say. His head was so big it could be seen from space; why would Robin take the words and comments from someone like that seriously?

 

Ultimately, he just sniffed. “Well. I guess you can believe that if you want to.”

 

Robin chuckled. “Oh believe me, I will.” With that, he finally went back down into the tower.

 

Once he was gone, Robin let out a deep breath that he didn’t even realize he was holding in. He put his hands to his temples and massaged them, trying his best to keep his temper down. He wasn’t going to let Robin’s words get to him, and he most certainly wasn’t going to stoop to his level. He was above that. He was better than that. At least, he should be better than that; that was what was required of someone donning the mantle of superhero.

 

So, trying his best to not think about his conceited double, he got right back to thinking. Unfortunately, every time he got even a smidge closer to coming up with a usable plan, Robin’s words echoed in his ears. He shook his head, grit his teeth, and massaged his temples. Why did this bother him so much? Supervillains slung insults at him all the time, and he didn’t feel down about those. Was it just because Robin was another superhero? Nay, another version of him?

 

Oh… oh goodness. Now that Robin thought about it, what did his double’s terrible attitude say about his personality? Was he conceited too? Was he just as unbearable to be around in the best of times? Thinking about these questions actually made him back up and sit down. Thinking about them… oh man, it was like he was falling into a tunnel. A very big, very deep tunnel with no light to speak of.

 

Thankfully, Starfire came up onto the roof right at that moment, saving him from a downwards spiral. “Oh, Robin.” She giggled. “The other Starfire is such the delight to be around. She is just so happy and wonderful.” She flew over to him. “I am glad to say that I am starting to become the friends with…”

 

She stopped when Robin turned toward her. The alien princess floated in place, looking at Robin with a furrowed brow. “Robin?” She floated over to him. “Are you alright? You look… disturbed.”

 

Robin bit his lip. He slowly sat down, with Starfire doing the same thing right beside him. He struggled to speak, not really trusting his tongue to not spill every question nagging at his soul.

 

“Starfire…” he swallowed a lump. “Am I conceited?”

 

Starfire blinked. “What? Oh no.” She shook her head. “You are not the conceited Robin. If I were to speak truthfully, you are one of the most humble individuals that I have ever come across.”

 

Robin’s heart melted right then and there. “Aww, really?” He seized up again before turning away. “That’s good to hear. After all, the other me…” he shook his head. “He just seems so… disingenuous.”

 

Starfire frowned. “You believe so?”

 

“Well… every single conversation I’ve had with him so far has gone down a… less than positive road.” His spirits and his heart sank. “It… it kind of makes me wonder about my own character.”

 

Starfire nodded. “Well… you do have the flaws of your own. You can be stubborn, and you can do the obsessing over certain things.” She put her hand on his shoulder. “But I can assure you with the utmost certainty, you are not conceited. And even if you were…” her eyes sparkled. “It is still something that you could easily overcome.”

 

Robin blinked. “You think so?”

 

“Mmhm,” Starfire said as she nodded. “One thing that has always fascinated me about people from all corners of the universe is there ability to grow and change. Everyone has the capacity to learn from their mistakes. And you…” she smiled. “You definitely have those abilities. It’s what makes you such a joy to be around.”

 

Robin’s heart melted even more. He even felt his face grow warm. “Man, Star. That’s… that’s really sweet. Thank you.”

 

“You are ever most welcome, Robin.” She hugged him, the action very nice to him. Right in the middle of the hug was when a question entered Robin’s mind.

 

“Star… do you think my double can change to?”

 

“Of course!” Starfire said without a moment’s hesitation. “He is a version of you, yes? The shreds of the doubt are far from my mind; he is more than capable of making the change.”

 

Robin let out a breath, actually finding some form of comfort in those words. “That’s good.” In fact… hearing those words, and recognizing the assurance that cam packaged with them… it was just the motivation he needed to return to the drawing board. So, he patted Starfire on the hand. “You go have more fun with your double, Star. I have some more thinking I need to do.”

 

“Of course, Robin.” Starfire pulled away from him, all while her brow furrowed again. “Oh the man, I hope we find the answers we need soon. I am feeling very concerned about the Ravens.”


Robin nodded. The Ravens. He could only imagine what kind of danger they were in right now…

Chapter 36: Needing Rest

Chapter Text

Chapter 36 Needing Rest

 

Man. Walking wasn’t anywhere close to getting easier for Raven . Her feet stung, literally stung. Although she couldn’t see them with her shoes on, she felt really really really scared over what her feet might look like. Were they bright red? Were they covered in sores? Probably, because right now, Raven was just two steps away from throwing up her hands, procuring a rusty saw out of thin air, and sawing her feet off. She never wanted to walk again. She didn’t even want to hear the word “walking,” as right now, all her rage and discomfort were targeted toward her feet and the damage they were causing her.

 

She stopped, more so to protect her own well being and sanity than to actually catch her breath. Raven looked over at her, and for a second, Raven debated whether this was a good choice. They were still on the run, still making their way through a city so foreign to her, all while a ferocious, deadly demon was hot on their trail. She knew that her pathetic baby feet feeling slightly sore was a much better experience than being captured and detained by her and her double’s Dads. So, she should suck it up and get over it. Right?

 

With this thought in mind, she moved her right foot forward. When it made contact with the sidewalk, tears actually formed in Raven’s eyes. She bit her lip, trying her best to not scream at the top of her lungs. Before she even realized it, she collapsed to the ground. She considered taking off her shoes, seeing just how bad the damage was. It was only her desire to resist throwing up that made her keep the shoes on.

 

“Hey,” Raven said as she came over. “You okay?” Her brow actually furrowed. “Do you need to rest?”

 

Raven battled the tears accumulating in her eyes. What she wanted to say was no. She could keep going, she could pick herself up and continue on her journey through this big, scary version of Jump City. She needed to be strong, as the whole multiverse was depending on her keeping her inner demon out of her father’s wicked, greedy clutches.

 

But… she wasn’t strong. Her feet hurt so much that it felt as if the pain was creeping its way up her legs. She couldn’t even believe this; she had been Lady Legasus? Why was it so difficult for her to use her legs now? Now, of all times? She should be able to keep going! She shouldn’t be so… pathetic.

 

“I…” she tried to lift herself up. She really, truly tried. Unfortunately, she couldn’t. She wasn’t strong enough. Not as strong as the multiverse and especially her fellow Teen Titans needed her to be…

 

Raven looked even more concerned as she got down on her knees. “You’re hurting.” She stared her double right in the face, the level of seriousness unmatchable. “I can feel all these frustrations swirling around inside you. You need to take a break.”

 

Raven grit her teeth. “No, I don’t!” She put her hands down on the sidewalk and tried to push herself up. “I need to keep going! I need to…”

 

Right at that moment, Raven’s eyes grew wide. She stared down the street, looking as though she had been frozen in place. Curious, Raven looked where she was looking. Her heart practically stopped in its tracks when she saw that it was Trigon, floating down the sidewalk parallel to theirs.

 

“Ho hum, ho vens! I am looking for the Ravens!” He sung, which created quite the contrast to his foul, angry mood from earlier in the search. Raven braced herself, preparing for the extreme fear and terror that would pop into her mind upon being discovered and then captured by this foul creature. She almost passed out as Trigon stopped, looking straight at them with a look of wonder on his four eyed face. He smiled when he saw them. Raven expected to hear him exclaim that he found them at the top of his voice, expected him to teleport them all back to that wretched, horribly hot cavern.

 

What she didn’t expect was what her dad ultimately said to them. “Angela! Rachel!” He waved at them. “It’s a small world, isn’t it?”

 

Raven blinked before she remembered that she and her double were currently donning the disguises they wore in the clothing store. She let out a breath of relief, as did Raven.

 

“Yeah, it certainly nice to see you again!” Raven called out with her overly high pitched voice from before. “Just makes my birthday better and better!”

 

Trigon giggled. “Yep! It certainly does!” He started flying away. “Well, have a Happy Birthday! I’m going to resume my search for my daughter… daughters…” He stopped before shaking his horned head. “Well, I need to find two girls so I can conquer the multiverse. So look forward to that!”

 

“Okay!” Both Ravens exclaimed as they both gave Trigon a thumbs up. Once he had rounded the corner, both girls let out long, drawn out sighs of relief. “ That … was WAY too close!” Raven exclaimed.

 

“Indeed.” Raven looked back down at her. “Look, we can’t keep wandering these streets. If we do, then eventually your dad will get smart and come after us. Besides…” she looked down at Raven’s ever aching feet. “You are in no condition to keep going.”

 

Raven opened her mouth, prepared to object to her double’s claim. But after feeling another surge of pain travel through her feet as she tried to stand up, she realized she couldn’t. Doing so would just be foolish on her part.

 

“You’re right.” She looked up at her double, feeling more in need of guidance than she ever had before. “So, what do you suggest?”

 

Raven stood up. “Well, there’s a hotel just a few blocks away. We can stop there, possibly get some sleep.”

 

Raven smiled when that was suggested. Yes! Sleep! Oh, she wanted to sleep so badly! Doing that would be the perfect way for her to recuperate, as well as help the useless pain-causers attached to the ends of her legs to heal.

 

“That sounds good.” She winced. “But… but I don’t think I’m in any position to…”

 

“Already way ahead of you.” Raven hoisted her double into her arms before letting out a breath and rising into the air. As they were in the air, Raven had to admit that she was feeling really safe. Sure, she was in danger of being dropped (possibly; Raven did have a pretty tight hold on her), but she didn’t know. She felt like she trusted her double. She just felt comfortable in her arms, which was a much needed contrast to the discomfort she felt while walking down the streets.

 

Eventually, both Ravens arrived at the hotel. Once they checked in and got into the room, Raven set Raven down on the bed. Raven let out a breath of relief as the light was turned on; the bed felt so good!

 

“Okay,” Raven said as she walked over to her double. “Take your shoes off.”

 

Raven blinked, feeling ready to object, but the look on her double’s face told her that wouldn’t be wise. She did what she was told, and almost passed out when she saw her feet. Sure enough, the bottoms were bright red and covered in sores. Raven even noticed a gash on her left foot, oozing crimson. She cringed just looking at them, feeling grateful that Raven had decided to stop her walking for the night.

 

“Okay,” Raven said. She knelt down in front of Raven’s feet, putting on a stoic mask to possibly hide her own form of discomfort. “I’m going to heal these up.”

 

“Heal?” Raven asked. “You can do that?”

 

“Yeah.” Raven sent her a confused look. “You can’t?” When Raven shook her head, she blinked and did a double take. “Okay then…”

 

With that, she held her hand over Raven’s left foot. Her hand glowed with a soft blue light, and as it hovered over Raven’s aching feet, the dark sorceress from the goofy dimension was very pleased to report that her pain was receding. It was like Raven’s hands were some sort of magical vacuum, sucking up all the pain and storing it in an invisible bag that would never need to be opened. Raven even smiled when she felt this. Not only was it relieving, but it was also somewhat satisfying.

 

“There we go,” Raven uttered when she finished with the left foot. She moved onto the right. “Man. And here I thought you’d make a good track runner in the future.”

 

Raven blinked before she realized that her double just told a joke. “Oh. Yeah.” She chuckled. “That… uh… that might not come to pass.”

 

Raven nodded and continued on with her healing process. As she did, a silence befell the room. It was somewhat uncomfortable, as this meant that the only things accompanying Raven were her fear and worry. She realized that she wanted to start a conversation, if for no other reason than to distract herself.

 

“Raven?”

 

“Yeah?”

 

Raven pressed her lips together. She intended for this conversation to be totally inconsequential, made up of fluff instead of heavy hitting, deep emotions. However… well, her tongue evidently had other plans.

 

“Do you ever… well, do you ever wish you didn’t have your powers?”

 

Raven blinked. She stayed silent for a minute, and for a second, Raven feared that she might have hit a nerve.

 

“Sometimes.” Raven’s hand stopped glowing as she stood up. “They have proven to be quite the hassle. And… and I would admit it would be nice to have the ability to express my emotions freely. But… but I can do good with them. I have done good with them, despite all of the troubles that they caused me.” She looked away. “I can’t really say this, as sometimes it doesn’t feel like an honest statement. But… I would never trade my powers away for anything.”

 

Raven’s heart sank. “I… I see…”

 

Raven nodded. “Yeah.” She looked back at her double. “What about you?”

 

Raven’s stomach squirmed. Oh, how could she answer this? How would her double feel if she actually told the truth? Not good, she imagined.

 

So, she opted to lie. “Me neither.”

 

“I see.” Raven stood still for a minute before walking over to the bed. “Well… let’s try to get back to sleep. We can worry about the Trigons in the morning.”

 

“Yep.” Raven pulled the covers up around her body as Raven turned on the light. Unfortunately, she didn’t know if she would be able to sleep. Maybe this was because of the stress of being the Trigons’ target, maybe it was because of the need to keep her powers under control, maybe it was because of the weight of the lie she just told. Either way, she knew it would be a long night…

 

 

Trigon kept humming to himself as he continued down the streets. He looked left and right, up and down. He knew he would find the Ravens. He just knew it.

 

Unfortunately… well, his confidence in that fact grew more and more slim the longer he searched. No matter which way he turned, he failed to see the two gray skinned girls in dark blue cloaks. By the time midnight rolled around, he was so frustrated that he actually growled and sunk to the floor.

 

“Man,” he said. “Why does this have to be so hard ?” Seriously, Raven was his daughter? Shouldn’t it be easy to locate your daughter in a crowd?

 

TRIGON!”

 

Trigon bolted upright when he heard that voice. “Oh!” He turned, seeing a portal with Trigon’s four red eyes showing through behind him. “Big Triggy? What’s going on?”

 

A low growl came through the portal. “Get back to the lair. We need to talk…”

 

Chapter 37: Azarath Metrion Zinthos

Chapter Text

Chapter 37 Azarath Metrion Zinthos

 

A dark gloom settled in on Beast Boy , one that felt like it was taking big bites out of his soul. He and the other boys had just got finished eating the cake waffles. Once the delectable flavor had vanished, this just meant that everyone was left to stew in their emotions regarding the whole debacle they now found themselves in. While he couldn’t speak for everyone else, Beast Boy couldn’t help but think of Raven . One could argue that he had grown obsessed with the shadowy witch, as he thought about her constantly. But really, who could blame him?

 

Right as he was taking a seat back down on the couch in the living room, his double and both of the Cyborgs entered the room. Now, Beast Boy wasn’t the brightest bulb on the chandelier; far from it. However, he did pick up on the tells on their faces and in their body language that gave away their true feelings. It ignited concern in him, especially as he considered that Beast Boy and Cyborg were stranded in a completely different universe. Sure, the two of them seemed to have been holding up rather well under scrutiny, but the fact that they looked sick to their stomachs now gave away of how they really felt about this whole situation. 

 

As such, Beast Boy kept his eyes on them as he adjusted his position on the couch. “You dudes okay?”

 

Beast Boy didn’t even hesitate before he shook his head. “No.”

 

Cyborg blinked at him, looking at the green changeling like he had just turned into an alien animal he had never seen before. “No? What do you mean no?”

 

Cyborg stepped forward, looking at his double with a serious expression. “There’s a lot on all of our plates right now.” He frowned. “And the longer we go without Robin giving us a concrete plan, the harder it gets.”

 

Beast Boy felt a pang. He realized in that moment that he wanted to do everything in his power to cheer these guys up. Not only would it help him stop thinking about Raven for a brief period, but… well, it would also be the right thing to do. It would lift their spirits, let them know that the Goofy Titans (or at least one fifth of the Goofy Titans) saw that they were struggling and wanted to help.

 

“It’s gonna be okay, guys.” The tone he used was somewhat soft, at least in comparison to some of the other tones he had used in the past. “Trust me. Your Robin is really a good leader.” Both Serious Titans raised eyebrows when he said that, which prompted him to chuckle. “Sure, I don’t knows him very well, but I could see it. I could see it in the way he carried himself, in the way that he is doing his best to come up with a plan. He’ll think of something.” He smiled. “I know he will.”

 

Even with that assurance, the Serious Titans still didn’t look too convinced. “I don’t have any doubt in my mind that Robin will be able to think of something.” He paused. “What I do doubt is that we will be able to execute the plan thoroughly.”

 

“Yeah,” Beast Boy added. “I mean, there’s so much that could go wrong! There’s so much that we could completely fail at doing!” He sighed. “There’s too much at stake here…”

 

“Hey,” Cyborg said, speaking up for the first time. “Don’t be like that.” He extended his extendable neck toward Beast Boy and Cyborg, a sight that confused the latter and amused the former. “We’re Teen Titans. We are some of the best superheroes ever!” Beast Boy snickered at that, prompting Cyborg to frown. “Well, okay, you guys are some of the best superheroes ever. And if the genius of the cake waffles was any indication, you guys will do amazing at executing your Robin’s plan.”

 

Cyborg blinked before snickering. “Making cake waffles requires a completely different skill set than hopping dimensions and beating two very powerful demons.”

 

“See, that’s where your wrong!” Cyborg smiled. “In both circumstances, you put your all into doing your best and making others happy! You did your very best with the cake waffles, and it yielded absolutely amazing results!” He grinned, the expression as bright and as goofy as he was. “If you can do that with little things, I don’t doubt for a second that you’ll be able to do it with big things. You’ll deliver!” He retracted his neck, securing his head back onto his shoulders. “You got this bros!”

 

Both Serious Titans chuckled. “Thanks,” Beast Boy said.

 

“Yeah, thanks, that’s really helpful,” Cyborg said. He scratched the back of his head. “Although… I still can’t help but worry about this whole thing…”

 

Beast Boy sighed, but not due to frustration. No, if anything, the sigh conveyed empathy. He could relate to these two guys perfectly. He could put himself into their shoes in a way that he never could before with anyone else. So, he realized that he needed to do something to cheer them (and himself) up.

 

He stood up. “Well, why don’ts we does something to take you guys’ minds off of it?”

 

Beast Boy blinked. “Like what?”

 

“Ooh ooh, I know!” Cyborg exclaimed. “We could have a dance party right here in the living room! OOH, or we could have a meat party!” He slapped his belly, his mouth watering. “Man, I can’t even remember the last time I had a meat party…”

 

Beast Boy made a face. “Uh, I don’t think we should do anything involving meat. I’m a vegetarian.”

 

“Yeah.” Cyborg hesitated. “And, to tell you the truth, I really don’t feel like dancing right now…”

 

“Makes sense,” Beast Boy said. He dedicated sometime to thinking about this before a lightbulb went off in his head. “Oh, I know what we can do?”

 

“What’s that?” the other three Titans asked in unison.

 

“Just follow my lead,” Beast Boy said with a smile. He sat down on the floor, crossing his legs as he did. The others followed suit, and once they were in position, Beast Boy closed his eyes and held out his arms. “Azarath Metrion Zinthos… Azarath Metrion Zinthos…”

 

“Oh.” Beast Boy opened his eyes to see Cyborg smiling. “That is a good idea. It always seems to work for Raven.”

 

“Exactly.” Beast Boy closed his eyes again. “Azarath Metrion Zinthos…”

 

“Azarath Metrion Zinthos,” said Cyborg.

 

“Azarath Metrion Zinthos,” said the other Cyborg.

 

“Tofu, game station, Terra.”

 

Everyone opened their eyes and gave Beast Boy a look. When he saw their gazes, he chuckled and squirmed a little.

 

“Sorry. I just… I find that mantra works better for me.”

 

After a second, Beast Boy smiled. “Well, as long as it works, I ain’t complaining.” With that, he closed his eyes, and all four boys continued on with their meditation.

 

 

As Trigon floated back to the layer, he felt afraid. Of course, he would never admit that fact out loud because he was Trigon ! He was the Soul Devourer, the Lord of Madness. He didn’t get scared! Emotions like fear were things that mortal men possessed and felt. He didn’t get afraid, no siree.

 

As such, when he went to Big Triggy, sitting on his throne like he was the King of the Multiverse, Trigon decided to push his fear to the side. There was nothing that his double could do to him. They were on equal footing; heck, Trigon probably had an advantage over him because he was at full power! He could definitely hold his own against Trigon. No matter how big and how… scary he appeared…

 

Trigon shook his head. There he went again with the fear. Again, he pushed it to the side, telling himself that he shouldn’t get caught up in all these pitiful emotions.

 

With that, he floated up with Trigon’s line of side. “Hello, Big Triggy. What might you be desiring this time?”

 

Trigon narrowed his gaze, causing his four evil eyes to shine red. “First off, don’t call me that.” He paused. “EVER!”

 

Trigon felt tremors run up and down his arms. “Right, right, of course.” It took all of his self control to not say ‘well excuse me for deciding on a cool nickname’ out loud.

 

“Second,” Trigon said, his voice booming louder than a storm right on top of them. “You failed me. You failed me in the most pathetic, most inexcusable, most… stupid way one could possibly imagine!” He growled. “If I had all my power, I would blast you into smithereens, you pathetic excuse for a demon!”

 

Trigon blinked. “Oh. Ouch.” Yeah, those words actually did hurt. But, again, he wasn’t one who should be feeling emotions so trite, so he just pushed those feelings to the side. “Uh… how, might I ask, have I failed you?”

 

Trigon’s growling grew louder, filling the whole cavern and causing it to shake. “You have failed in your search for the Ravens.”

 

“I have?” Trigon blinked. “I mean, I know it’s been taking me a long time to find them…”

 

“The time and speed at which you search doesn’t matter!” Trigon sniffed. “Especially when we consider that the Ravens fooled you.”

 

Trigon blinked again. “Uh… fooled me?” Now he felt deathly confused. “H…how so?”

 

Trigon looked so angry that it appeared like he was about to blow a gasket, a fact that actually made Trigon back away from him a little. “You really are that stupid, are you?” He shook his head “And to think, for a second, I expected more from you…”

 

Trigon’s confusion only grew more pronounced. “W… what are you talking about? How did the Ravens fool me? I haven’t even come across them yet.”

 

“Except that you have,” Trigon snarled.

 

Silence. There was no sound in the cavern save for the lava bubbles below bursting as they boiled over. Trigon’s jaw dropped a little as he stared at his double, questioning if he had heard him right.

 

“Uh… what?”

 

Trigon did a facepalm with one hand and snapped his fingers on the other. A projection of an image appeared before Trigon , one that showed two girls sleeping away in two separate hotel beds. He squinted at them; they looked kinda familiar…

 

“Uh…” he looked back at Trigon. “Why are you showing me Rachel and Angela? What have they got to do with any of this?”

 

Trigon groaned, the sound containing more layers of frustration than were possible to peel back. “THOSE ARE THE RAVENS, YOU TWIT!” He glared at him. “They donned disguises while in the clothing store you were in before and completely went under your nose.”

 

Trigon’s jaw dropped. “What? No, no! That can’t be true! They’re just two normal…” he stopped. He squinted at the projection, studying Rachel’s face for any similarities that it shared with that of his daughter. He was shocked to find that they were identical.

 

“You… you’re right…” he grit his teeth and growled. “Oh my word! How could they do this!” He grew angrier and angrier with each passing second, an emotion that he decided he didn’t want to push to the side. “Those girls think they can hide from me? Fools! They are fools!”

 

“No, you are the fool!” Trigon waved his hand, causing the projection to disappear. “You were a disgrace to the name of Trigon! You couldn’t even use your head for one single, solitary second!” He looked ready to breathe fire. “And because of that, you have wasted a boatload of precious time! YOU FOOL! YOU’RE A FOOL!”

 

Trigon cringed , telling himself that he shouldn’t take those words personally. Sure, his ego was in tatters, but that wasn’t what was important right now. He needed to prove his double wrong. And he was going to do that by retrieving the Ravens.

 

“Where are they?” Trigon demanded, his breath coming out in the nastiest, most evil way possible. “I’m going to find them! I’m going to find them and bring them in!”

 

“You’d better.” Trigon leaned forward. “They’re in a hotel called Outward Inn, just near the edge of Jump City. And if you fail to bring them to me, like you did before…” he growled, barring his teeth. “Just be aware that there are gonna be some dire, and I do mean dire consequences.”

 

Shudders and chills ran through Trigon again. “Of… of course…” With that, he floated towards the cavern’s exit, ready to capture those two pesky black birds once and for all.

Chapter 38: A Great Escape

Chapter Text

Chapter 38 A Great Escape

 

Waking up turned into a very slow process for Raven , as it so often was. When she finally fluttered her eyes open, at around ten thirty in the morning (if the nightstand clock was anything to go by), she sat up and stretched. Surprisingly, she felt well rested. She felt like every last ounce of energy that had been sapped away when the girls were being hunted by Trigon had been restored to her. She slung her feet over the side of the bed, yawning and stretching some more. She noticed Raven, who was also in the process of waking up.

 

“Good morning,” Raven said to her double.

 

“Good morning,” Raven responded, her voice sounding somewhat groggy. She rubbed her eyes, smoothed out her violet hair, and rubbed her arms. Based on what Raven could see, she wagered a guess that her double had some trouble sleeping the night before. Her theory was proven right when Raven turned toward her, with dark circles underneath her eyes and a look that screamed that this superhero was exhausted.

 

This ignited concern in Raven . “Rough night, huh?”

 

Raven nodded. “I stayed up to keep watch, to make sure that Trigon didn’t come across us.”

 

Raven frowned. “Oh.” Now that she thought about it, the two of them really should have taken shifts keeping watch. That would have been much more practical than Raven getting all of the sleep while Raven struggled to keep her eyes open. It didn’t even occur to her to do that last night. But now that it had been mentioned, the dark sorceress actually felt a little guilty.

 

“Sorry,” she said out loud. “I should’ve helped with that.”

 

“It’s alright,” Raven said as she rubbed her eyes again. “I’m used to sleepless nights.” The tone of her voice contained a mysterious edge, one that made shudders run up and down Raven’s arms as she considered what her double could possibly mean by that. She was about to ask Raven when the taller, more serious hero stood up and looked toward the door. “Why don’t you and I go get some breakfast?”

 

That made Raven perk up pretty much immediately. Oh man, breakfast! That was perfect; she hadn’t eaten anything at all since… since… oh wow, since she had stumbled across this parallel dimension. To say that she was hungry because of that would be a massive understatement.

 

“That sounds perfect,” she said, giving Raven a smile that she mirrored in the most subtle of ways. So, with Raven still fluffing out her hair, the two of them made their way toward the door.

 

It didn’t even take too terribly long for Raven to smell the delicious aromas coming from the hotel’s kitchen. They did make her stomach growl, but they also ignited some sort of happiness within her. She loved food. That was probably the one single thing she had in common with the rest of her team. She would do anything to get some great food into her hands and later into her mouth. There was no better, more easier way to make her happy than by giving her the opportunity to eat until she could eat no more.

 

Thus, when the Ravens got to the dining room, and Raven spotted the buffet resting near the back wall, her heart welled with the most positive emotions. And sure, she still had to suppress them to ensure that she didn’t reawaken her inner demon, but even still, she felt immensely happy and excited. She zipped over to the buffet, with Raven following closely behind.

 

“Oh man,” Raven said. She licked her lips as she looked at the scrambled eggs; fluffy, golden, and smelling better than pretty much anything that she could find in her home dimension. She turned to Raven. “Are you sure we’re not in Heaven?”

 

Raven snickered, although it wasn’t as… joyful as Raven would’ve expected the sound to be. “I highly doubt anyone like us would be allowed in Heaven.”

 

Raven felt a pang. “Dang, that’s depressing.” She paused. “I mean, it is true, but still depressing.”

 

Thankfully for her, she didn’t need to dwell on that for long. She immediately started putting stuff on her plate, practically drooling a river as she looked at all the scrumptious breakfast food. Pancakes, waffles, bacon, biscuits and gravy, oatmeal… Raven didn’t care if she wouldn’t be allowed in Heaven; this display was more than enough to make up for that. By the time she had finished piling food on her plate, she practically had a mountain. And sure, it was difficult to carry it over to a table without dropping anything, but that was a small price to pay.

 

When she seated down at the table, Raven joined her within no time at all. Unlike the goofy sorceress, she had only two waffles covered in syrup on her plate. She also eyed Raven’s plate with a sort of… incredulity, a sort of judgment that Raven had never really seen from anyone. Oh well. She wasn’t about to let it bother her.

 

“Well,” Raven said. She lifted her fork and knife and started to cut into her first waffle. “Let’s…”

 

CHOMP!

 

Raven actually dropped her fork. She did double take after double take as she stared at Raven and her now empty plate. “H… how… how did you…?”

 

Raven chuckled. “Oh, I’ve always been able to do that. My mouth opens extra wide depending on how much I want to eat.” She chuckled before letting out a burp. “That’s one of my favorite powers.”

 

Raven, while still stunned, simply shook her head and looked back down at her waffles. “Well, now I’ve seen everything…”

 

As she began eating her breakfast, Raven decided to go get seconds. She went back up to the buffet, piling as much food onto her plate as the first time. Raven was only halfway done with her first waffle when Raven got back, opened her mouth as wide as she could, and stuffed her face full with a second, more tasty round of food.

 

“Mmm mmm mmm,” Raven said as she wiped her mouth with a napkin. She grinned and looked back at the the buffet. “I think I want to get…” 

 

Just as she was about to get up again, Raven stopped her by grabbing hold of her arm. “ No ,” she said, using a stern tone that Raven had only ever heard from her mother. “Leave some for the other guests.”

 

Raven sighed. “Alright, alright…”

 

With that, she just sat still while Raven ate away at her breakfast. And, unfortunately for Raven , the stillness and silence meant that she had more time to think without any distractions. And the worst part about that was that all she could really think about was their situation and their problems. She thought about Trigon , still searching for them. Sure, they managed to escape from him via the help of the outfits they stole, but… oh, if he did find them… if he came across them and actually found a way to drain the rest of Raven’s power supply…

 

She sighed. Why did all the odds have to stack up against her? She wasn’t even referring to just this incident; this happened with her all the time. Things always seemed impossible, always seemed extremely dangerous. Was this just something that came packaged with being a Raven? Probably. Based on what her double had told her, she seemed to have gone through a lot of strife as well. Oh, why could a Raven from any dimension ever catch a break? Maybe it had something to do with their demon half…

 

And with that thought, a floodgate of other thoughts opened. Once again, Raven had the desire to get rid of her demon half. Trigon had offered her a normal life, which honestly looked more and more appealing the more time she spent thinking about it. A life, free from her father’s influence. A life, free from carrying the weight of the world on her shoulders. A life where she was… normal. Where she wasn’t a monster, where she was just… human. 

 

Was it so bad to wish for that? Was it so bad to long for that? It would be such a pleasant reality. Sure, humans still had their own struggles and trials, but they would be nothing in comparison to the struggles she had to go through. If only she could work something out with Trigon . Her getting rid of her powers would be… 

 

BANG!  

 

Both Ravens shrieked and bolted out of their chairs. Screams filled their ears and the scent of smoke filled their noses. Said smoke flew into the room, causing both girls to cough. Right as Raven wondered what could cause this fire was when Trigon’s voice filled the room.

 

“RACHEL! ANGELA! I KNOW WHO YOU REALLY ARE! COME OUT AND COME WITH ME!”

 

Raven’s eyes grew wide. What? Trigon had figured it out? Oh… oh man. This wasn’t good; this was so very not good.

 

“I’M NOT KIDDING! COME OUT RIGHT NOW, YOU DISOBEDIENT LITTLE DEVILS!”

 

Without much thought, Raven bolted out of her chair and ran to the other side of the room. Raven followed her, all while the shrieks of the people staying in the hotel grew more… bloodcurdling. The smoke filling the room also grew more and more thick, which was actually kind of a small mercy as it meant that Trigon wouldn’t be able to see them as easily. Sure, it was still mercilessly hard to breathe, but Raven was still thankful nonetheless. 

 

Unfortunately, moving over to the other side of the room was a bad idea, as there were no windows or doors there that could help the girls escape. She started to hyperventilate, which was something nobody should ever do in a room full of smoke.

 

“What are we going to do?” Raven struggled to say. “ Trigon … he’s here! He’s gonna, he’s gonna… oh man, what do we do?” She pulled her stolen hoodie over her head, hoping that the end would be quick and painless.

 

“Hey, try to stay calm,” Raven said. Just as a crash occurred near the entrance was when Raven wrapped her arms around her double. “Hold on!”

 

With that, a coldness and a darkness overtook Raven . She gasped, at first not knowing what was going on. It was only once the two started to move that Raven realized that her double was using her soul self. This was a handy power, one that Raven in all her wisdom had decided to avoid using while she was still in her home dimension.

 

The two flew for what felt like forever. Raven couldn’t see a single thing as they moved away from Trigon , nor could she properly see and take in her surroundings. Despite that, she wasn’t afraid (at least not as afraid as she had been previously). She trusted her double. She trusted Raven to keep her safe, to take them far away from the danger that they both knew they had been in.

 

After a little bit, the girls came to a stop. Raven dropped Raven down on the ground before exiting her soul self form. Raven tried to get her breathing back under control. As she did, she noticed that she and her double were back in their regular outfits, with their black leotards and shadowy blue cloaks. Sighing in relief, Raven pulled her hood over her head. Somehow, having her face concealed in shadow made her feel more safe.

 

“That was close,” Raven said.

 

“Yes,” Raven agreed. The sound of wailing sirens filled the air, causing the heroes to turn. Smoke rose up into the air in the area where the hotel had been.

 

Raven swallowed a lump. “We could’ve died…”

 

“Yeah.” Raven pulled her own hood back up. “Which means we need to change our plan.” She began walking away, much to Raven’s confusion.

 

“Where are we going?” she asked as she followed after her.

 

Raven bit her lip. “I know that it’s risky… but now that Trigon has found us and made a scene like this, we need to get as much protection as possible.” She narrowed her gaze. “And the best place to get that is at Titans Tower.”

Chapter 39: Respect

Chapter Text

AN: Hey guys! It's been a while, huh? Well, I finally felt the motivation to write a new chapter for this story! I hope you all enjoy it! :D

Chapter 39 Respect

Laughter carried throughout Titans Tower, in a way that would make one question if the Titans were really as worried as they originally thought. Beast Boy looked upon his double, who stood in front of him. He flashed him a cocky grin, and Beast Boy mirrored the expression perfectly. The goofy Titan stood up to his full height, hoping to make him seem more intimidating than usual. They were, after all, dealing with some very serious business.

"Okay, dude." Beast Boy's grin grew both bigger and cockier. "You ready?"

"Bring it!" Beast Boy responded, the sparkle in his eye impish in the best way possible.

Beast Boy squinted at his double. His double squinted back. "One… two… THREE!" When he yelled the word "three," both changelings transformed at the exact same time. When they did, and when Beast Boy got a look at what his double had transformed into, he let out the loudest gasp in his life. "No way's!" He jumped up and down. "We dids it! We transformed into a kangaroo at the exact same time!" He giggled. "We be perfectly in sync, yo!"

Beast Boy smiled before turning back into a human. "I know! It's like… oh man, it's like we can read each other's minds!"

Beast Boy gasped again, this time even louder than his previous gasp. "Maybe we can!" He turned back into a human, closed his eyes, put his hands to his temples, and hummed. "Mmmm… you be's thinking about… pizza?"

Beast Boy laughed. "I actually am thinking about pizza!" The way his eyes shimmered made Beast Boy think he was looking into a forest-green night sky. "Dude! This is so cool!" He snickered. "It's almost like we're the exact same person or something!"

Beast Boy heard some high, fluttery laughter coming from just behind him. He turned, his face lighting up when he saw the Starfires. The goofy Starfire had Silky, her pet larva, in her hands, and she pet him on the head like he was an ordinary dog or cat. Starfire observed the two Beast Boys with a grin, making her look almost as beautiful as Raven.

"I believe all of us have done excellent when it has come to the bonding." She placed her hand on Starfire's shoulder. "I have learned all about your Goofy dimension from my counterpart, and I must admit it is quite fascinating. The way she describes Tamearan is very different." A wistful look appeared in her eyes. "And yet, so familiar at the exact same time."

Starfire sighed. She too had a wistful look, but there was also some longing and the slightest hint of nostalgia mixed in. "Oh boy, I sure do the missing of Tamearan. I often long to go there, as it is hard to be the only Tamearanian on a time of all humans." She stopped before snickering. "And whatever Robin may be."

"HEY!"

The four Titans' all blinked. While Beast Boy couldn't exactly speak for the others, his heart sank a considerable degree as he saw Robin approaching them. His eyebrows were miles high, and there was such a strong degree of ire in his expression that it could make anyone fear for their life.

"Why do you guys feel the need to disrespect me like that?" He asked. Beast Boy didn't know if it was just his imagination, but he thought he saw… sadness in his face? "You know, I do my absolute best for you. I formed this team, I've led it through some of our toughest battles, AND I stuck my neck out to make sure that we never broke up! So seriously, what is with all the disrespect?"

If Beast Boy only thought he saw sadness in Robin's expression before, he definitely saw it now. Which… okay, seeing that was officially the weirdest thing that had happened to him all week! He didn't even know Robin had the capacity to feel sadness! He thought he came from some sort of alien world where all emotions except cocky arrogance were shunned! Robin actually had sadness? This was like front-page news!

"Dude…" he didn't know what to say. He wanted to sass him, and make fun of Robin in every way possible. Under normal circumstances, that would probably be what he would do. But somehow, it didn't feel appropriate this time around.

Thankfully, Starfire was willing to come to the rescue. She approached the Goofy leader, kneeling down to his height and putting her hand on his shoulder. There were so many emotions packed within her smile, more than Beast Boy could possibly name.

"Robin, maybe it would be best if you do the treating of your team with respect."

Beast Boy had to take all his self-control to not snicker. Robin? Treating his team with respect? What kind of reality would have a Robin ever treating his team with respect?

Well… maybe the Serious Titans' Robin did. This realization helped Beast Boy to keep his mouth shut.

"Respect?" Robin raised an eyebrow. "What good would that do? All my team responds to is yelling and screaming?"

Starfire snickered. "Have you tried the other methods?"

Robin opened his mouth. He was about to say something; it was right on the tip of his tongue. However, much to Beast Boy's surprise (and his delight), Robin just as quickly shut his mouth and scratched the back of his head. "Well… I can't really recall a time when I did…"

"Well then, maybe now would be the time to start?" Starfire rose into the air a little bit while still kneeling in front of him. "Respect is a two-way street, as the people of my dimension have said. If you wish for people to treat you with it, then it is a good idea to treat them with it first. After all, it is easier to be nice when you feel like you are being treated like the actual person."

Starfire blinked as she patted Silky. "Truer words have not been the spoken…"

Robin's jaw dropped. He looked at Star, the disbelief on his face almost comical. "You… you guys think that would work?" Every present Titan nodded, causing Robin to blink. "Huh. Okay." He looked back at Starfire. "Does your Robin treat you with respect?"

"Of course he does!" Starfire exclaimed.

"Woah." Robin bit his lip as he thought about this. "Does… does he act perfectly in any given situation?" Both Starfire and Beast Boy laughed. The sound was probably loud enough to be heard by the Ravens and the Trigons, and it made Robin wrinkle his brow. "What? What I say?"

Starfire got her chuckling back under control. "The answer to that question is no."

"Yeah, no! With an exclamation point!" Beast Boy chuckled. "Robin definitely doesn't act perfect in any given situation! He can be obsessive; wickedly obsessive. He also tends to go in way over his head. And yes, sometimes, he raises his voice louder than he should." The smile on the changeling's face spoke volumes. "Yeah, he can be a lot sometimes."

Now Robin looked confused (and Beast Boy had to admit that he felt confused too). "And yet, you still think of him as a good leader?"

"Of course!" Starfire said. "You don't have to be perfect to be a good leader! All you have to do is put the best foot forward, which is another thing people in my dimension say." There was something about her face. It looked so… warm. This Starfire seemed like someone that Beast Boy could trust with the deepest secrets of his heart, with the most horrible thoughts and the worst traits that he had been trying WAY too hard to hide. She just looked so trustworthy, as well as wise beyond her so few Earth years.

Robin blushed and directed his gaze down toward the floor. "I… I guess I have a lot to learn about being a good leader."

"Maybe. But I have a feeling you can do it." Starfire grinned again. "I have the belief in you, Robin."

The leader's eyes grew wide, and his jaw dropped. "You…" he sniffled, smiling as he did. "That's nice to hear, thank you." He smiled at his teammates, an action that he practically never did. This altered Beast Boy's heartbeat, and actually made him hope for the future. Maybe, with time and practice, Robin could actually turn into a good leader. Maybe he would be someone whom Beast Boy could look up to, as opposed to someone whom Beast Boy despised being in the same room as.

Right at that moment, the door opened, and both Cyborgs walked into the living room. "Guys!" Cyborg exclaimed. "You guys are never going to believe this; Cyborg and I discovered something wicked cool!"

Beast Boy perked up. "Oh! Can you guy read each other's minds too!"

Both Cyborgs blinked. "Uh, no." Cyborg snickered. "I don't think I'd use that power even if I had it." He shuddered before smiling and coming in closer. "No, instead, Cy here and I discovered something about the warlogog!"

Starfire blinked. "The whirl-a-what?"

"The warlogog," Cyborg said. "It was that magical orb that the Trigons used; the one that Larry told us about." He typed something into his arm, and a projection of the warlogog appeared right before everybody. Beast Boy couldn't help but woo at it; even in low resolution, and even while covered in a blue filter, the thing still appeared so tantalizingly beautiful. Forget the pearl of great price; Beast Boy wanted to sell all of his earthly goods in order to get a hold of that!

"Woah, cool!" Beast Boy said this in sync with his double, causing both of them to laugh.

"It is indeed cool!" Cyborg said. "Both of us Cyborgs decided to do research on it. Larry had said that every dimension across the universe has one, and we wanted to see if that checks out!"

Robin took a step forward. "And… did it?"

"It did!" Man, the enthusiasm in Cyborg's grin was unparalleled. "We discovered many legends about warlogogs in this universe!" He pressed a button, and the picture being projected changed to show a plethora of historical documents and pictures. "Apparently, many people have sought to find out the location of it, knowing it has such awesome power!"

"Yeah!" Cyborg exclaimed. "I also found one document that says people believe Santa Claus uses a warlogog!"

"Santa?" Beast Boy gasped. "Wait a second! We know him!"

"You do?" asked the three present Serious Titans.

"We do!" Starfire's eyes were wide as she rose into the air and floated about. "We know him very well. We have had many of the whimsical variety of misadventures when it comes to the Santa Claus!"

Beast Boy did a double take. "So… wait, Santa is real in your universe?" He crossed his arms. "Man, why does this dimension seem to get all the cool stuff?"

Suddenly, Robin gasped. "Hold on a second!" He smiled, which kind of made Beast Boy worry. Smiles from the Titans' leader were almost never a good sign. However, the second Robin opened his mouth, relief washed over Beast Boy's soul. "If Santa has a warlogog… maybe we can get it from him! Maybe, we can use it to hop through the dimensions and save the Ravens!" He laughed. "Oh man, we have to get it from him!"

The Serious Titans exchanged confused looks. "Uh… that seems a little out there," said Cyborg. "But if you guys say you know Santa, I'll count it as a viable lead." He pressed the button on his arm again, and the projection disappeared. "Come on guys; let's go tell Robin!"

Chapter 40: North Pole Ahoy

Chapter Text

AN: Hey everyone! I just want to thank you all once again for the support this fanfic has received. Not only has this become my most viewed story, but this is also the story that has the most favorites! I seriously can't thank you guys enough; you all are awesome! Thank you for supporting me, especially through the infrequent updates.

Anyways, onto this story's FORTIETH chapter!

Chapter 40 North Pole Ahoy

When Robin initially heard the plan that the others came up with, he was extremely skeptical, so much so that he actually laughed and told the others to let him continue thinking. However, everyone else had insisted that this was a good plan, which… honestly confused him more than anything else. Like, seriously, going to Santa Claus' workshop in order to get a warlogog? On paper, it sounded insane. It shouldn't work on any level. But… well, the Goofy Titans insisted. They told him this was the best thing to do right now, as well as the answer to their prayers.

So, he relented.

His team followed the Goofy Titans to the North Pole, a sentence that Robin never in a million years would've thought he'd act out. Like, how were they supposed to get to the North Pole? Cross through the seven layers of the Candy Cane Forest and go through the Sea of Swirly Twirly Gumdrops? He didn't know on any level. Heck, about halfway through their journey, he had questioned his team whether or not he was the only one who thought that the Goofy Titans had completely lost their marbles. Cyborg had insisted that they keep following the Goofy Titans though, if only because this plan, if it actually worked, was exactly what the group needed. Even with that sentiment, Robin was still skeptical.

But then, he noticed some things about the landscape. For one thing, it started to snow, despite the fact that the Goofy Titans' home looked like it was right in the middle of summer. He also saw one or two sights that made him do a double-take. Were… were those candy canes growing in the ground? Were those reindeer carrying… holy crap, were those reindeer carrying elves? Not some people dressed up as elves, but real, actual elves? How was that even possible? Santa didn't exist in Robin's home dimension, despite all of the fantastical elements that Robin had encountered in his travels. So, how was it that Santa existed in this universe? Sure, it was goofy, but not that goofy. Right?

Well, Robin soon would find out just how goofy this place was. He kept seeing other things, like walking gingerbread men and living snowmen. Robin noticed Starfire and Beast Boy looked absolutely delighted to see these, even going so far as to scream and laugh uncontrollably. Cyborg stared at these sights in wide-eyed amazement, looking at Robin like he had any explanation for why this was possible (he didn't. Most definitely didn't). Robin, while racking his own brain, looked over at the Goofy Titans. He didn't quite know what to expect when it came to their body language and reactions, but he was surprised to see Robin giggling maniacally.

"That jolly old elf won't know what hit him." He cackled. "He's caused us so much trouble in the past; I think it's about time we returned the favor!"

Robin blinked. Wait, that met Santa before? Huh. Somehow, he wasn't nearly as surprised as he supposed he should be.

Before long, the Titans walked up a hill. When they got to the top, and when they saw what was below them, Robin's jaw dropped. Santa's workshop sat in the snow, glowing with Christmas lights and painted with the most appealing red paint job in the world. A neon sign had been put on top of it, and it said "Santa's Workshop" in bright flashing lights. Robin had to slap himself across the cheek, just to make sure he wasn't dreaming.

"I don't believe it." He shook his head. "I don't believe this!"

"Oh, Santa's workshop looks the most whimsical!" said Starfire. She giggled. "The twinkling lights adorning the walls are the most delightful."

Beast Boy's eyes glimmered. "Dude, if Santa is real in this universe, do you think I can ask him for that new Mega Monkeys game? I've been dying to play that for months. Ooh, or maybe I can finally get a new moped! Oh man, that would be sweet!"

Robin laughed and turned around. "Oh trust me, Serious Titans. There is no sweetness or happiness to be found in this place!" He looked back down at the workshop. "Santa is one of the most annoying baddies we have ever faced."

Robin snickered. "Wait, wait. Santa Claus… freaking SANTA CLAUS is a villain in this universe?"

"Better believe it!" said Beast Boy. He looked down at the workshop. "We need to be sneaky, yo. If Old Santy finds out we be snooping around in his workshop looking for his warlogog, he's gonna have a hissy fit."

"Oh yes," said Starfire. "It will be most unpleasant."

Robin's jaw dropped. He looked over at Cyborg. "Okay, are we sure that everything that's happened since we met the Master of Games isn't some sort of elaborate fever dream?"

Cyborg shrugged. "Wouldn't be surprised if it was at this point."

"Okay, guys!" Robin looked back at all the Titans. "I will say this in the most respectable and nice way possible!" He winked at Starfire, who giggled and gave him a thumbs-up. "We need to do this quickly and quietly. Stick close to the walls, hide in the shadows, and most importantly, don't let anyone in there see you. This has to go well; we go in, we go out. Understand everyone?"

"Yeah dude," said Beast Boy. He gave Robin a grin. "Also, nice way of being respectable for once."

Robin chuckled. "It felt a little weird doing it, but I'm sure I'll get the hang of it."

With that, all eight of the present Titans crept to the workshop. They pressed their bodies against the red wall, and Robin pointed up toward one of the many tall windows. With a quietness that some might consider impossible, Starfire used her eye beams to burn a hole through the window, allowing the guys to sneak in. Robin used his grappling hook, touching down extra softly while everyone else snuck in along with him. Once they were all in, Robin shushed them and started leading the way. Robin tried to keep his eyes entirely on his counterpart, but it was a little difficult because…

Well, it was Santa's Workshop! They were in the workshop of the real, actual Santa Claus! Even with the lights turned off, the sights to see in here were certainly colorful and inviting. Conveyor belts stretched all around the room, with cogs and strings hanging from the ceiling. Presents galore were everywhere, stacked high and glittering even in the lack of light. The whole place also smelled distinctly of melted chocolate, which was enough to make Robin's mouth water.

Of course, the sights weren't enough to quell his confusion. He tapped on Beast Boy, who just so happened to have taken on the form of a reindeer. "So…" he whispered. "What were the circumstances under which you guys met Santa."

Beast Boy chuckled. "Well, one time, we were on his naughty list, so we came here to get off of it. We reminded him that Christmas is all about the presents, which allowed him to make the right choice when it came to giving us gifts."

Robin made a face. "Um, I'm sorry? Since when is Christmas all about gifts? In my dimension, we remember Christmas as a time of giving, a time of peace on Earth and goodwill to men!"

Beast Boy chuckled again, this sound a little bit louder than the previous one. "Your dimension sounds weird, bro!" Robin looked over at his team when this was said. All they had in response to this statement was one collective shrug.

"Keep it the down," Starfire whispered. "I believe we are approaching the part of the workshop where Santa does the hanging out."

Robin looked up ahead, noticing the change in the room. Instead of a full, decked-out warehouse, they now appeared to be entering a simple hallway. Nodding, he stuck closer to the walls, creeping along them like some sort of flea-ridden mouse (both Beast Boys even turned into mice at this section, as if to prove Robin's point). They stayed so quiet that Robin couldn't even hear himself breathing. He kept looking over his shoulder, both to keep his eyes on his teammates as well as to make sure no one was in the workshop who would see them and set off any alarms.

"Guys!" Cyborg whispered fiercely. "Elves!"

Robin looked up ahead to see two elves, standing in front of a door they appeared to be guarding. Robin decided that he should probably be the one to deal with them, as he knew how to do that discreetly. However, before he even took a step, his double chuckled.

"Don't worry guys, I got this." Using the natural blackness of his cape to blend in with the shadows, he snuck toward the elves. Swiftly and silently, he pulled something out (Robin guessed it was a chloroform cloth) and held it in front of one of the elves' mouths. They didn't even scream as they got knocked out. Their fellow elf buddy raised an eyebrow when they saw them collapse, not even aware of the fact that Robin was behind them. Robin covered their mouth too. They passed into sleep with ease.

"Okay!" Robin gave the Titans the thumbs-up, a sight that actually made Robin smile. It appeared his double could be competent when he wanted to be.

On that note, Robin picked the lock on the door and opened it. He gestured for the others to sneak in, which they did quickly. Robin saw they were in a room with an enormous fireplace, and a red armchair rested in front of said fireplace. Robin could just barely hear someone breathing in the chair across the room. His eyes grew wide; was that Santa?

Robin didn't waste any time. He gestured for the Titans to stay still, and he tiptoed toward the chair. Robin held his breath, unsure what would happen. Oh, please let this go well. PLEASE let this go

Before he knew it, a whole assortment of missiles and bombs dropped down from the ceiling (Robin must've accidentally walked over some kind of laser). The Titans let out one big, collective shriek and jumped back. The person who was in the chair turned toward him. Robin's breath caught in his breath when he saw it was Santa himself, holding both a warlogog and some kind of pistol.

"Ho ho ho." He grinned wickedly. "What took you so long?"

Chapter 41: Ho Ho Ho

Chapter Text

Chapter 41 Ho Ho Ho

Robin's eyes grew wide. His heart pounded as he stared at this… really really really weird sight. Santa was holding a gun! A flipping GUN! Why in the world… universe… why in the vast multiverse would he ever hold a gun? That was just messed up! There was no real way for him to wrap his mind around this, around the fact that SANTA CLAUS was ready to pump them full of lead.

"Oh my gosh," Beast Boy said. He stared at Santa, his eyes shining in the oddest way. "Oh my gosh, oh my gosh, oh my gosh! It's Santa Claus! He's right there!"

"I know!" Cyborg grinned, grinning at Santa while the jolly old elf gave every one of them a raised eyebrow. "Oh man, every single dream I've had as a child is about to come true!"

Robin snorted. "And every nightmare too, considering he's holding a GUN!"

Santa laughed out loud when that was said. "Ho ho ho! My my, it is such an interesting thing to know that there are more Teen Titans." He sharpened his expression into a glare. "Or at least, it would be if I didn't hate the Titans with every fiber of my being!"

Robin sniffed. "Yeah yeah yeah, it's nice to see you too, Santa." He took a step forward, wearing a brave face. "Listen, we have come…"

"To get my warlogog?" Santa chortled, his belly shaking. "I figured as much. I knew you would want to get your naughty mitts on it one day." He looked down at the warlogog, his eyes shining in a way very similar to the artifact's surface. "I'll just make this easier for you, Titans. I'm not going to give it to you! Not over my dead body!"

Starfire raised an eyebrow. "How does that make things the easier for us? I think it would make things harder!"

Santa smirked. "You know, you're absolutely right." He laughed again. "Ho ho ho! Oh, I can already tell that this is going to be fun!"

Robin's blood boiled over. Forgetting who he was talking to for a brief instant, he stepped forward with gritted teeth. "Listen, we need that warlogog. And we aren't leaving this workshop until you hand it over!"

"Well then," Santa said, grinning a wicked grin so unbefitting of him. "It looks like you aren't leaving at all!" He cackled, a sound that actually made chills run up and down Robin's spine. He backed up with wide eyes, almost running into Cyborg. "You know, I don't think just a simple beat down will be fitting enough for a showdown with eight Teen Titans. It's time for me to unleash… my secret weapon!"

Beast Boy blinked, shaking like a Mexican jumping bean as his double tried to console him. "Uh…" he swallowed a lump, all previous excitement from before having vanished right into the ether. "What exactly would your secret weapon be?"

"Oh, you'll see." Santa pulled out a remote from his pocket, pressing down on the big red button it had in the center. When he did, a creaking sound came from the other side of the room. Robin turned, his heart pounding in his head. All the Titans' eyes were wide as the door opened, allowing a plump, silver-haired, red-dressed woman to enter the room. She giggled as she looked at the Titans, sounding like she was going to kill them and mount their heads on the wall as trophies.

"Titans," Santa said, his voice extra slimy. "Allow me to introduce… my wife!"

The Titans let out a collective gasp. "You… you're Mrs. Claus?" Robin asked, his disbelief reaching catastrophic levels.

The woman chuckled. "Oh, Mrs. Claus makes me sound so old. I would prefer if we refer to each other on a first-name basis." She sneered. "Call me… Megan!"

Goosebumps formed over Robin's arms. He swallowed a lump, exchanging looks with his teammates and the goofy Titans alike. Almost all of them looked as upset and frightened as he was, and they only got more scared as "Megan" slowly approached. It was like she was the lion, and they were a bunch of gazelles.

"Wait." Starfire rose into the air, looking from Megan to Santa. "Please, dear mythical holiday figures. Do you really believe this to be necessary?" Her brow furrowed. "Look past the grudges you may hold and listen to your hearts. Would it really be the worth it for you to kill us in this manner?" She looked at Santa, her eyes glimmering. "Please Mr. Santa Claus, it doesn't have to be this way. We don't have to fight; this issue can be solved peacefully if we allow it to be. In fact…"

"Ughhh… are you finished yet?" Santa turned the safety off on his pistol. "I've been looking forward to defeating the Titans for years now; I'm not going to wait any longer!"

Starfire did a double-take. She closed her eyes, an angered expression appearing on her face. "Well then…" she opened her eyes, which now glowed green. "So be it."

With that, she shot eye beams in Santa's direction. Santa shrieked and jumped out of the chair, just barely avoiding getting hit. From behind the chair, he readied his pistol and aimed it at Starfire. It hit her in the chest, sending her flying into the wall near Megan.

"Starfire!" Robin yelled. He rushed over to her, but to his shock, Megan made a giant silver fist materialize out of what looked to be thin air. Robin just barely stopped himself from rushing toward Starfire, but it was unfortunately too late. The fist shot forward, hitting Robin and sending him flying backward. His back made contact with the wall, an event that caused him more pain than he had felt in a long time. He groaned, trying to push the fist off of him. As he did, he heard shouts from the others, as well as the typical sounds one usually associated with a Teen Titans battle.

"Robin!" As Robin groaned, he heard Cyborg rushing forward. Based on the way the air moved, Robin had a feeling that Starfire was accompanying him. His theory was proven right when the fist got lifted off of him by the goofy alien princess. He had to admit, he was impressed by this, as her little bobblehead self seemed to do it without breaking a sweat.

"Th…" he winced, sucking air through his teeth as he pulled himself out of the crater that had formed in the wall. "Thanks, Star."

"No problem." Starfire looked at him, giggling as she did. "I couldn't just sit back and let such a handsome hero like you get hurt."

Robin seized up. "Uh…" his eyes traveled around the workshop, trying to look anywhere other than the lovestruck heroine. Just as he was starting to sweat, Cyborg stepped.

"Look, can we save the flirting for later?" He turned back to the battle, raging in the closed corridors of this tiny little room. "We've got to get that warlogog!"

"Right," Robin said with a nod. Despite his injuries, he raised himself up to his full height. "Cyborg, try to get Megan. Starfire, you blast Santa behind with a starbolt."

"Sure thing!" Both heroes said in unison. Cyborg charged, aiming his sonic cannon at the psychotic witch who claimed to be Santa's wife. Starfire shot forward, a starbolt charging in her hand. Since Santa was locked in a battle with Robin, he seemed to be distracted enough for this plan to work. She aimed her starbolt…

Only for Santa to turn around and shoot her. She fell to the ground, wincing as she tried to lift herself up. Santa cackled, putting the barrel of the gun directly on top of Starfire's temple.

"NO!" Robin shouted. He thwacked Santa in the back of the head with his bo staff. "NOBODY HURTS MY STARFIRE!" He thwacked Santa a second time, yelling at the top of his voice as he did. Growling, Santa shot him in the face. Robin ran at him too, but Santa shot him as well, making him tumble to the floor.

"Santa, darling!" Megan called out as the two Beast Boys and two Cyborgs surrounded her. "I'm afraid I'm being overpowered!"

Santa grinned. "Then let's move this to the workroom!" He cringed. "I don't want to get my private corridors dirty anyway."

With that, he and Megan rushed out, with Santa still keeping a firm hand on his warlogog. Robin pulled himself to his feet, noticing a smoky smell emanating from his costume. That didn't matter though. Not when the battle wasn't even close to over.

"Guys, go after them!" He shouted. The Cyborgs and Beast Boys nodded and bolted out of the room (with the latter two turning into cheetahs in order to do so). This just left the two Robins and the hurt Starfires. Robin ran over to his Starfire, while Robin did the same for his.

"Star, you alright?" Robin asked as he lifted her head up.

Starfire coughed. "I… I will be." She winced as Robin helped her rise to her feet. "This isn't the worst I've endured."

Robin sighed in relief. He looked over at Robin, who was following his example and was raising his Starfire to her feet. Once all four of them were all set, he looked toward the door. "Come on, guys. We've still got a warlogog to get."

"Right!" The other three said in unison. The Starfires rose into the air and flew out of the room, with the two Robins running alongside them. When they got to to large, open workroom portion of the workshop, Robin noticed Cyborg aiming his sonic cannon at the ceiling. This confused him until he saw some gears fall from the ceiling, crushing the conveyor belts they landed on and utterly destroying the presents they rolled over.

Santa growled as he got out of the way of one of the gears. "YOU GUYS ARE RUINING MY WORKSHOP!" He pulled what looked like a walkie-talkie out of his pocket. "Attention all Santa's elves!" Robin's heart rate spiked when he heard Santa's voice being projected through some sort of intercom system. "All are required to help old Santa out in the workshop! We've got some naughty superheroes on our hands!"

The second… the very second he finished saying that, the doors in various parts of the workshop opened. Robin shrieked when he saw throngs of elves, stampeding their way into the workshop. Sweat poured down Robin's back, and he watched in terror as the Cyborgs and Beast Boys got run over by these creatures.

"Yes! Yes!" Santa laughed. "Ho ho ho, you really are Santa's little helpers!" He cleared his throat. "All those who are trained, grab your candy guns and start shooting!" He turned toward his wife. "Megan, my dearest love, activate your ultra mega sonic blast!"

"With pleasure." Megan ran across the workshop, opening up a present wrapped up in red and silver wrapping paper. Out of it, she pulled out what looked like a giant ray gun. Giggling, she pressed a button, starting the warming-up process. "Oh, it looks like Christmas is coming early for me today!'

That was enough for Robin to know that he needed to act now. He charged at Megan, reaching into his pockets and pulling out his birdrangs. He was just about to throw one of them when something hit him in the shoulder. "AAH!" He fell to the ground. Putting his hand to the wound, he saw that he had been splattered by a shot of melted chocolate. He gritted his teeth, looking up at the elf who had shot him.

"Say goodnight, birdie boy!" He aimed the gun, ready to shoot more chocolate. Robin braced himself to get shot, but before that happened, Robin got in the way. Using his bo staff, he deflected all of the shots. He wore a serious face when he did this, and he stepped closer and closer to the shooter the more chocolate shocks he managed to deflect. Fear appeared in the elf's eyes just before Robin pounced on him, landing on his head and pounding him onto the ground.

Robin smiled as he lifted himself up. "Thanks, Robin." His double smiled when he said that, an expression Robin mirrored as he came over. "You know, you aren't so bad at this crime-fighting thing."

Robin smirked. "Thanks. I spent a lot of time…"

Before he could finish, a group of elves pounced on him, pinning him to the ground. Robin gasped. He jumped towards them, determined to help his double, but ended up getting pounced on and pinned down himself while he was still in the air.

Robin struggled against the elves' hold. "Let me go!"

"Yeah, let us go!" Robin yelled.

"Ho ho ho." Santa came up to the two of them. By lifting his head slightly, Robin saw that the Cyborgs, Beast Boys, and Starfires were also pinned down. Each one of them struggled, but the elves were surprisingly strong. Robin's heart sank at this sight, and he only grew more despondent when Santa and Megan walked up to him and his double.

"Well well well," Santa said. "Looks like I finally get the chance to destroy the Titans!" He giggled. "I always wished for this day to come. I even added it to my Christmas wishlist."

Robin grunted, still struggling against the elves. They didn't budge; in fact, some of them even stuck their nails into his arm. Fighting the pain, Robin could only watch helplessly as Santa and Megan walked over to Robin, with the giant ray gun still charging up in Megan's hand.

"And you know, I think it's only fitting that we destroy the most annoying member of the most annoying superhero team first." He grinned at Megan. "Okay sweetie, do your worst!"

Megan chuckled. Robin's fear reached never-before-seen levels as he watched the ray gun building up over his double's form. Oh, what could they do?

Chapter 42: I Should Just Let Them

Chapter Text

Chapter 42 I Should Just Let Them

The day waged on, and Raven's fear continued to build. Of course, she didn't express it, as she figured that would create more problems than it would solve. When running from two interdimensional demons, emotions didn't factor in. One had to keep moving forward, keep walking without looking back. She wouldn't rest until she got to Titans Tower. She wouldn't stop until she and Raven were safe.

Of course, not stopping created quite the problem. Like the previous times when she had walked, her feet stung. It was like she was walking on broken glass after being bitten by a thousand bullet ants. She wanted to stop so desperately and treat herself. But, of course, such a desire didn't matter at this point.

"How…' Raven cleared her throat just as she and her double stopped at a crosswalk. "How much longer until we get to your Tower?"

Raven frowned. "With the rate we're going?" Her face fell. "I'd say about three hours."

"Three hours? Dang." Raven tried not to whimper while standing on her injured feet and didn't say a word when the light turned green. "Does it usually take you this long?"

Raven snorted. "No." She started walking, and Raven followed her. "Most of the time, I can fly, or I can get Cyborg to drive me in his car."

Raven winced. "Yeaaaah…" She took in another breath. "Well, I guess we'll keep on trucking."

"Yeah. Trucking."

They continued on their walk. After about an hour passed, Raven's feet hurt so badly that she could barely move. It almost felt like a round of bullets had shot her feet and were now lodged between her bones. Each step felt like she was stepping on fire, but again, she couldn't stop. She wouldn't stop. Not until the two of them got to…

"Oh my gosh, your feet!"

Raven blinked, coming to a much-needed stop as she looked up at Raven. "My feet? What's wrong with my…" she looked down and gasped. Some very large holes had opened up in her shoes, causing her throbbing, bumpy red feet to poke through. Just looking at this made Raven want to throw up.

"I… I…" she wobbled and collapsed, and Raven leaned down to catch her. Raven tried to tell herself that this wasn't a big deal. Sure, it hurt, but next to being captured by the Trigons, she would take this event in an instant. "Let's…" she cleared her throat. "Let's keep going…"

"Keep going? Are you insane?" Raven shook her head and lifted Raven up in her arms. "Come on, I'm gonna heal you."

Raven wanted to object, but Raven was already moving before she got the opportunity. Her double raced down the sidewalk until she found an alleyway. Raven saw that it was a very clean alleyway, albeit a very cramped one. Raven snuck against the walls until they got to the center. Then, she put her double down, let out a breath, and held out her hand.

"Azarath Metrion Zinthos."

The blue light appeared, and Raven felt a relief pretty much immediately. Of course, she also felt bad that they were forced to come to a stop because of her, but she wasn't about to complain. She waited for Raven to finish, the pain shrinking and the relief growing. She looked into her double's face as she did this, noticing how serious she looked. She was so strong. An immovable rock, a hero that anybody could look up to. This sight made Raven's mind reel. She bet that Raven didn't have the same struggles she did. She bet that she currently wasn't considering giving her powers up.

Because that's what Raven was wanting right now. She knew she shouldn't; she knew it was one of the worst ideas she could ever have. And yet, thinking about everything that this would offer her. A new human form, a new human life, and no reason to ever talk about her dad again. Oh man, those thoughts were so overwhelmingly sweet. But… but… Oh she shouldn't, she shouldn't be thinking about this. And yet, the desire grew stronger and stronger. It just… it just wouldn't stop.

"Raven? Are you okay?"

For the first time in a while (possibly her entire life), tears formed in Raven's eyes. "Dang it." She wiped the tears away, thinking about everything. Why was she like this? Why was she so selfish? Why couldn't she be a good hero like Raven? Oh man, why couldn't she be like Raven…

"Raven, please tell me what's wrong," Raven said. She reached toward her double as if to put her hands on her, but stopped halfway. She hesitated before ultimately deciding to pull back. "Maybe I'll be able to help?"

Raven dried more tears from her eyes and looked at her double. Through the stoic mask, she could see genuine concern. She could see someone who really wanted to help, who was probably prioritizing her safety and health. And… well, who wouldn't be a better person for Raven to talk to than herself? Surely, this version of her could understand! And if she couldn't understand… well, she could at the very least try to.

So, she adjusted her position and sat up. "I've… I've been doing some thinking. Before, my dad offered to take my powers away from me. And… well, your dad wants to get my powers too. And… maybe I'm thinking… that I should just let them?"

Raven's eyes grew wide. She stared at Raven for quite a while, a practice that only proved to make her feel worse. Her stomach churned, and she had to look away. She was judging her, wasn't she? She was thinking about how that was a stupid idea, how that was the worst thing that she could possibly suggest.

"I mean…" Raven bit her lip. "I can't help but think about what it would be like to have a normal life." She rubbed her shoulder, looking away from Raven's gaze. "Having normal friends to hang out with and such…" She sniffled. "I mean… there are times when I absolutely hate my life. I hate who I am. I hate what I am. I feel like I belong nowhere, that it would just be best for everyone if I wasn't part of their lives. I mean… for crying out loud, I'm half demon! What sane person would stick around the daughter of the devil himself?" She cried some more. "I try not to let it bother me; I really do. I try not to think about it too much, how much it hurts to have to wield these powers, and how much it hurts to exist like this. I try to just let myself get distracted by books and the wacky adventures me and my friends go on, and sometimes that works. But… but it only works for a second." She looked down at one stone on the ground. "I really wouldn't mind being rid of my demon side. Just once, I want to know what it's like. Just once, I'd like to be… normal." A silence befell the scene, one that weighed down on Raven. She couldn't look at her double, away from her double… nothing she did helped her feel better. She felt like one of the most selfish beings in the world for even saying this. She felt like she was the exact type of evil being that her father had bred her to be, and it felt terrible. She wanted to disappear. She wanted to…

"I get it."

Raven did a double take. She looked at her double, who looked back at her with shimmering eyes. On some level, Raven questioned if she had even heard that in the first place. She wiped some tears from her eyes and sat up, all without looking away.

"You do?"

Raven nodded. "It's a constant struggle." Now it was her turn to look away from her double. "Sometimes, I wonder if it's worth waking up in the morning. I wonder why I'm even doing what I'm doing when what I am is one of the worst things a person could possibly be." She frowned. "And it hurts so much. For years, I felt like I was inherently bad. Unworthy of love and friendship, I guess you could say."

Raven's eyes grew wide. "So… you really do know what it's like?"

"Yes." Raven held her glowing blue hand over Raven's foot again. "I thought that I was only the bringer of bad omens. I wanted nothing to do with my friends or the city I wanted to save. I just…" she hesitated, even shaking a little bit. "I just wanted to disappear. I wanted to leave this dimension forever and go to one where nothing bad could happen, where I could express my ugliest emotions without any consequences." Her frown got deeper. "I felt dirty for even thinking that though, which meant I was stuck between a rock and a hard place. On the one hand, I didn't even see the point of protecting Jump City anymore. But on the other, I knew that if I left it, then I would just be giving into the demonic genes I had inherited. After all, I'm a hero. A hero isn't supposed to be selfish. Otherwise, can they really call themselves a hero?"

Now Raven frowned. "Okay…"

"And I really wished I wasn't me. I wished I was someone else; someone who didn't have a horrific destiny waiting over the horizon and who didn't have to worry about a father who was going to take control and destroy the world." She sunk a little. "But more than anything else, I wished I was someone who wouldn't hurt anybody. Especially the other Titans."

A silence befell the scene, only broken, every once in a while, by the sound of cars driving past the alleyway. There was a sort of sadness in Raven's eyes, as well as some sort of longing.

"What made you decide to keep going?" Raven finally asked.

A tiny smile graced Raven's lip. "Honestly? As corny as this may sound, my friends?" She chuckled and scratched the back of her head. "My friends were supportive of me even in the worst, darkest times. They showed me that, even with all these horrible thoughts and feelings running through my head, I was still worthy of love. And that I didn't need to be normal to earn love from anybody."

Raven blinked. A small smile appeared on her face too, and it only got bigger as Raven went on.

"This is why I said I would never wish my powers away to you earlier. Sure, they come with big drawbacks and even bigger responsibilities. But in the end, it's all worth it. If I can't get up in the morning, I just remind myself that I have friends. Friends who will lead more toward a better tomorrow, friends that will remind me of the value of hoping for the best." She looked right in Raven's eyes. "Are your friends like that? Do they do stuff like that for you?"

Raven thought about this question for a bit before nodding. "They… yeah. I think they do." She chuckled. "I mean, don't get me wrong; they drive me absolutely crazy!"

Raven laughed too. "My friends do the same thing to me sometimes. Every rose has its thorns, you know."

"Yeah." Raven thought about this some more. "But… they do provide me with good. A whole world of good, as a matter of fact." She sniffled again. "And I don't think I ever would've met them if I was born normal."

"Exactly." This time, Raven managed to put her hand on her double's shoulder. "So don't worry about a thing, Raven. You've always got friends to support you."

"Yeah. I do." She frowned. "But… but what if my demon side takes over? What if it hurts my friends?"

"That won't happen. I know what it's like to be a Raven; you won't let anything happen to your friends." She patted her shoulder. "And, when there are times you feel extra demonic, just know that you can always think about them. You can always picture them, and your powers will be controllable once again."

Raven giggled. "True. Very true."

Raven nodded before pulling away and looking down at Raven's feet again. "Well… I think your feet should be fully healed at this point."

"I think so too." Raven took a deep breath and rose to a standing position. She smiled once she did. "Yep! I feel good as new!"

"Good." Raven stood back up, putting the stoic mask back on. "Now, let's hurry. We need to get to Titans Tower before the Trigons find us."

Chapter 43: Dimension Hopping Time!

Chapter Text

Chapter 43 Dimension Hopping Time!

Beast Boy's almost shrieked as he saw Megan holding a gun over his leader's face. Sure, Robin wasn't known as the best leader of all time, but… come on, he didn't deserve to die! None of Beast Boy's friends deserved to die! Just the thought of that happening was enough to make a deep, dark void form in his stomach, enough to make him feel as if the whole universe was breaking apart and crashing on top of him.

"No!" Beast Boy struggled against the elves' hold, but for such tiny creatures, they were surprisingly strong. A low growl escaped from his throat the more he tried to get free, he even kicked. Still, it felt as though the elves weren't about to let up anytime soon.

Then he got an idea.

"YOU GUYS LEAVE ROBIN BE!" Without any warning, he transformed into a T-rex. He roared at the top of his voice, making the elves who were holding him shrink back and cower in fear. Everyone else in the room seemed to be taken aback by this display too, especially Santa and Megan.

"What in the Christmas Kringle is going…"

Beast Boy charged at him, his attention solely focused on getting to the Robins. He headbutted Megan, sending her flying back while screaming at the top of her lungs. Her back cracked with the most painful sound the human body could possibly make, making Beast Boy cringe. However, he was not about to feel sympathy for her. She was willing to kill Robin. That couldn't be overlooked or ignored.

"YOU DO NOTS HURT MY LEADER! OKAY!"

Santa looked like a dear stuck in the headlights as Beast Boy charged at him next. Unlike Megan, the changeling decided to whack him with his mighty tail. The jolly old elf flew both upwards and backward, his head making contact with the part of the assembly line attached to the ceiling. He landed with a crash, groaning as he did. Once he was sure he wouldn't get up, Beast Boy decided that it was time to go after the elves. Fortunately… there didn't seem to be any more in the workshop. They had all vanished, no doubt with their tails between their legs.

And with that, Beast Boy transformed back into a human. He let out a breath, noticing for the first time that the rest of the Titans from both teams were gawking at him. Blinking and feeling a little squirmy, Beast Boy chuckled and scratched the back of his head.

"Sorry. I got kinda carried away…"

"BEAST BOY!" Robin yelled. Unlike many of the previous times he had yelled at his team, he didn't sound angry at all. Quite the contrary, he actually sounded proud! An emotion Beast Boy believed he would never see from him. "You… you saved my life!"

Beast Boy smiled, the expression just a tad sheepish. "Well… you're my leader. And my friend." He had to use all of his self-control to not cringe at that last statement. "I… I couldn't just lt you die."

"Very cool, BB!" Cyborg said as he came over and patted his best friend on the shoulder. "Pretty awesome, too."

"Indeed," said Starfire. "You might very possibly be the most heroic out of the five of us!"

Beast Boy's face grew hotter than a stovetop. "Th… thanks."

"Uh, guys," Robin said as he came over. "I hate to break this up, but we need to move!" He pointed toward Santa, still groaning on the floor. "The Clauses are going to wake up at any minute!"

"Right," Robin said. He went over to Santa and grabbed the warlogog (which Beast Boy was shocked to see hadn't shattered or cracked at all throughout any point in the fight). "Come on everyone!" His face grew serious. "We have some dimensions to hop."

Beast Boy smiled, and together, the two teams went out into the snow. Once they were a good distance away from the workshop, Robin looked down at the swirly pink orb in confusion. Beast Boy didn't blame him; in fact, if he were to wager a guess, he would probably say that Robin was asking the same question in his head that Beast Boy was asking in his.

"How do we work that thing, yo?"

Robin looked uneasy. "I don't… know." He stood still for a second before waving his hand over the warlogog. "Hear me of warlogog, and transport us across the dimensions!" He looked at the artifact, leaning close into it before his face fell. "Shoot, I don't think that's right…"

"Here, let me have it," Cyborg said as he approached. Robin handed it over, and Cyborg stared into the orb's pink interior. "I think I know some way to work this. When Cy and I were reading about the warlogog legends, they said that they require you to A) have a specific mindset and B), you have to have some semblance of power to unlock its abilities."

"Oh!" Starfire exclaimed, a big smile growing on her face. "That makes the sense! Robin doesn't have any powers, so he's practically the useless!"

"Hey!" Robin shouted. "Be nice! You know that's a touchy subject for me"

"Yeah!" Robin said as he rubbed his arms. "To be honest, I've always worried about that too…"

Starfire, while she had only giggled for Robin, forced herself to stop laughing when she heard Robin's plight. "I apologize, Handsome Robin." Robin sent her a glare before she turned back to Cyborg. "So, the Serious Cyborg, do you believe you can do the working of the warlogog?"

Cyborg's brow furrowed a bit. "Well I… I don't know. But I can certainly try!" He looked over at his double. "In fact, Cyborg and I have thought up a pretty decent method we can use to try it."

"That we have!" He approached Cyborg, holding out his hand. "Stand back, everyone!" Cyborg grinned in the most mischievous way possible. "Prepare to have your minds blown!"

He took his double's hand, and before the eyes of everyone present, they began to morph. Beast Boy watched this display with a dropped jaw, reeling at how the circuitry and parts of the two Cyborgs were meshing and changing in the most alien of ways. Seriously, he had never see anything like this before! It was like spotting a triple rainbow, or a unicorn in the wild! He couldn't tear his eyes away, couldn't stop staring as the two Cyborgs fused and changed into something entirely new.

Within no time at all, the Cyborgs had turned into what looked like a spaceship. Cyborg's head was situated at the front, and Cyborg's head was on top of a very weird, circular structure. The spaceship had multiple seats; in fact, they had exactly the right amount of seats for every one of the present Titans. It blew Beast Boy's mind as he looked at this structure.

"Woah!" Beast Boy said, approaching the Cyborg ship as Beast Boy tried to remember how to speak. "Guys, how did you…"

"We've done some experimenting," Cyborg said with a cheeky grin. "We wanted to make sure to use the most effective method possible to dimension hop."

"And the most stylish!" Cyborg chuckled. "Okay everyone! Hop in!"

Beast Boy didn't need to be told twice. Grinning, he got into one of the seats. Starfire and Robin got in right beside him, and the Serious Titans got in the seat parallel to theirs. Beast Boy snuggled into the seat, trying to keep himself from falling into a laughing fit.

"Man, you guys are really comfortable to sit on! My butt is very snug!"

"Thanks… I guess," Cyborg said. He looked back towards Cyborg. "Cy, get the warlogog ready!"

"With pleasure, Cy!" A little compartment at the bottom on the circular structure Cyborg was a part of opened up, and a stand holding the warlogog rose upward. Once it was right in the center of the circle, Cyborg snickered, and just like that the warlogog began to glow. Pink bolts of what looked like lightning floated off of it, filling the circle. As if that wasn't impressive enough, a pink bolt of light shot forward, and an interdimensional portal opened up right before the Titans.

"Woohoo!" Beast Boy whooped, much to everyone's surprise. "Cyborgs, that was SO COOL!"

Cyborg chuckled. "Th… thanks." He put on a determined face. "You ready, guys?"

"I don't think it would matter if we weren't," Starfire said as she looked back. She pointed toward the workshop. "The Santa Clauses are coming after us!"

Beast Boy's heart skipped a beat. He looked back and sure enough, both Santa and Megan were outside and getting into what looked like Santa's signature sleigh.

"Oh… boy…" Beast Boy swallowed a lump. "Yeahs, we really needs to be hurrying."

"Alrighty then!" Cyborg laughed out loud. "Well, Titans… it's dimension hopping time!"

The engine roared to life. As Beast Boy gripped the sides of his seat, the machine rose into the air. Fire shot out of the exhaust pipes, adding to the building anticipation. Beast Boy couldn't help but hold his breath. Please oh please let this go well. He paused. Especially for Raven

"Here… We… GO!"

The machine shot forward. Beast Boy shut his eyes as they entered the portal, on some level not knowing what to expect. He waited a few seconds, just to make sure he hadn't been blown up, before cracking his eyes open a tiny bit. When he did, his jaw dropped. Along with every other Titan, he gawked at the sight that laid before them.

It was space as far as the eye could see. Other portals rested in various places, glowing like the most luminous kinds of stars. And there were thousands of them, possibly millions! They just sat there, twinkling and waiting for someone to fly toward them. With their pink color, they actually looked… pretty.

"Man," Beast Boy said, being at a loss for words for what was possibly the first time in his life.

"I know," Starfire said. "It is more glorious than the Tamaran moon during my planet's lunar festival!"

"It is beautiful," Robin said, frowning as he did. "But how are we going to know which one leads to our Earth?"

"Hmm," Cyborg said, biting his lip as he did. "That… that question might not have an answer quite yet…"

"Well, we need to find an answer!" Robin pointed backwards, his masked eyes growing wide. "Here come the Santas!"

Beast Boy looked back, feeling like he was about to have a panic attack when he saw Santa riding his sleigh. "Cyborg, speed up!"

"Of course!" The engine roared to life once again, and it zipped forward at incredible speeds. Beast Boy once again had to grip the sides of his seat to keep himself steady. Gritting his teeth as tears flew from his eyes, he felt like he was going to throw up with the incredible speeds the spaceship was flying.

"Cyborgs, go faster!" Robin yelled. "They're still on our tail!"

"We're going as fast as we can, Robin!" Cyborg screamed. He cringed. "I don't think we can outrun them…"

"We may not have to!" Cyborg shouted. He gestured toward a warlogog portal coming up. "Aim for that portal!"

"That portal? Cyborg, are you insane?"

"Just do it!"

Cyborg hesitated before sighing. "Okay…" With that, the ship zipped forward. Beast Boy closed his eyes as they entered the portal. Oh, what was waiting for them on the other side?

Chapter 44: Dimension Dash

Chapter Text

AN: Okay guys, I'm gonna be real with you. I have absolutely no idea how well this part of this story is going to go. After all, part of the reason why the alternate dimensions worked in the original movie is because the differences in character designs and animation. Obviously, in fanfiction form, I have neither.

But, on the bright side, since I don't have to worry about the dreaded voice actor budget, I have an opportunity to give more alternate Titans lines! So… well, I guess we'll have to see how this chapter ultimately shapes up.

Enjoy :)

Chapter 44 Dimension Dash

Beast Boy paused. He wasn't dead yet, which was certainly a good sign. Plus, he wasn't in excruciating pain either, so the crossover into this different dimension went at least somewhat well. He slowly opened his eyes, deciding that now was the best time to take in his surroundings.

It was night, first off, and the lot of them were flying over Titans Tower. The building looked absolutely gorgeous like it had its own glow. The city that its island rested on the shore of was pretty dark, with buildings that loomed over everyone and everything. In the moonlight, they cast tremendous shadows over the city, like they were the guardians or maybe even the gods of this strange new dimension.

While Beast Boy dealt with the awe that this sight provided, the Cyborgs steered the ship downwards into the city. They came to a stop in the streets mostly concealed by the darkness created by the aforementioned shadows. The Titans all looked around, scanning the sky. There was no sign of the Santas, at least not yet. They were in the clear, at least for now. He let out a breath he didn't even know he was holding, thankful that his lucky stars still had power even when crossing dimensions.

"Hmm…" Robin stood up, studying this dimension. "This place is… interesting."

"It's really drab, is what it is," said Cyborg, turning his head this way and that. "Not a place where I would want to live."

"I do not find this place livable either," said Starfire. She frowned. "Although… I do wonder what the Titans who reside in a place like this would look like…"

"Hey!"

Every one of the present Titans blinked. They faced ahead, and Beast Boy's jaw dropped at who stood before them. They were other Titans! There was a Beast Boy! There was a Starfire! Ooh, and a Raven! All of them were present, save for Robin (a fact that made Beast Boy feel a little jealous of this team).

Although… who was the guy in black with a blue bird image on the front?

"Woah!" Robin jumped up, wearing a big smile. "These guys look so cool!"

The new Titans exchanged looks. "Uh…" the new Starfire cringed and looked over at the originals. "Have you guys come from another planet or something?"

"Yeah!" said the new Beast Boy. "On top of that, why do you look like us? Are you trying to steal our thunder?"

Beast Boy laughed, as did a lot of the other Titans. "Oh man." He tried his best to get his giggling under control. "You guys haven't seen people from another dimension before, have you?"

The man in black's eyes grew wide. "Another dimension?" He looked at the Robins, a small smile growing on his face. "Well. I guess that explains why you guys look like younger versions of me."

Both of the original Robins jaws dropped. "Wait. You're a Robin?" asked Robin.

"Well… I was. I go by Nightwing now."

Robin looked like he was going to jump in the air and do a little dance. "Oh my gosh! That's awesome! I didn't know that I would have a counterpart who is this awesome!"

"I'll say." Robin turned toward Starfire. "Now that I think about it… Star, does this guy look anything like that Nightwing guy you encountered in the future?"

Starfire gasped. "Oh, my glorbnock! He does!" She giggled. "Wow, that is quite interesting!"

Starfire sent googly eyes towards Nightwing. "Not to mention extremely handsome." She let out a dreamy sigh. "It's really funny how my dimension seems to have the ugliest Robin."

"Hey!" Robin exclaimed.

Suddenly, a light appeared overhead in the sky. All the Titans looked up, and Beast Boy's heart skipped a beat when he saw a warlogog portal. Santa and Megan were coming in through it, zipping towards the Titans with the strongest sense of ire.

"Is that… Santa Claus?" Nightwing asked.

"Dudes!" Beast Boy yelled. "We need to leave!"

"Right," The Cyborgs said in unison. They charged up the warlogog and made the ship rise into the air. Before anyone had the time to wish the new Titans goodbye, the ship zipped off, heading straight to the new portal that had just opened up.

Once they were back in the void, Beast Boy let out a breath of relief. He was about to comment on how lucky they were to avoid the Santas when, much to his disappointment, they exited through the portal and chased after them.

Thankfully, nobody wasted any time. The Cyborgs steered the ship into another portal, one that led to a… very strange place. It looked like it was drawn entirely in crayon. For as far as the eye could see, this sketched-out grass covered the land. The sky also looked like it was the product of a creative child's brain.

"Woah, this place be trippy yo," Beast Boy said.

"Yeah," said Beast Boy. "It kind of reminds me of what the world looked like when Larry broke reality." He rubbed his mouth, frowning as he did.

Suddenly, a treehouse appeared in the Titans way. The Cyborgs gasped, trying their best to pull up, but failing and completely decimating the treehouse. To Beast Boy's surprise, little tiny versions of the Titans fell out of the treehouse's windows. Not only were they also drawn in crayon, but they were also really short and looked to be much younger than anyone of the Titans riding the interdimensional ship.

"Woah dudes, look!" Beast Boy said, pointing right ahead.

Robin gasped. "Woah! They're little baby Titans, with little baby hands and everything!"

"Oh, they are the adorable!" Starfire said while her double smiled at the sight.

Unfortunately, the little baby Titans weren't nearly as happy as they were. In fact, the little Robin actually had tears growing in his eyes. "You twashed our twee house!" He started crying, bawling as a matter of fact. The other baby Titans were quick to join in.

Beast Boy cringed, putting his hands to his ears. "Yeesh. These guys be more annoying that Robin screaming.

"Hey!" Robin huffed. "What is with everyone insulting me on this trip?"

Unfortunately, the Titans once again didn't get much room to breathe, as Santa and Megan burst through the portal. The Cyborgs got the ship in gear once again, rising into the sky and leaving the Baby Titans in the dust (thank goodness; Beast Boy's ears were starting to bleed).

It didn't take long for them to exit a portal and enter a new one. The second they entered through this particular portal, Beast Boy was forced to hold his breath. Water surrounded them on all sides (Beast Boy wondered if this was the same water dimension that Larry had accidentally taken them to). Right as Beast Boy was worrying that the eight of them would drown, they passed by what was possibly the weirdest sight so far; an underwater Titans Tower. Some mermaid Titans were swimming around it, and when they passed by them, they gawked.

"What the flying fish sticks?" asked merman Robin.

Within no time, they exited that dimension, and Beast Boy was able to breathe once again. As he took in multiple breaths of precious, precious oxygen, the ship flew through yet another portal. The world they saw on the other side was black and white, and Beast Boy saw some Titans that reminded him of those old-timey cartoons from the 1930s. He actually laughed out loud when he saw them; they just moved around in the funniest ways possible.

The Starfire of that universe caught a glimpse of the ship passing by. "Hot diggity domarts, get a load of that everyone!"

The Titans exited the portal right as the old timey Titans gawked at them. The next portal that they went through brought them to a world that looked so stereotypically steampunk that it could have a book written about it. Beast Boy looked over the side of the ship to see the Titans of this universe, smiling when he saw them.

"Yo, Cy, look!"

Cyborg turned to get a look at the Titans. "Woo!" He whooped. "Goggles on top hats; let's go!"

Beast Boy chuckled at his friend's enthusiasm. "So, we saw mermaid Titans and Steampunk Titans. Now all we need are animal Titans and we'll be all set yo!"

Cyborg laughed. "Oh, I hope we run across those guys! Just thinking about them makes me feel all warm and fuzzy inside."

"Uh, guys," Robin said. "I hate to interrupt, but we're still not anywhere close to losing the Santas!" He pointed back, and Beast Boy's heart filled with fear. It looked like the Santas were even closer than they had been before!

"You are going on the Naughty List forever, Titans!" Santa shouted. "I don't care how much you beg!"

Beast Boy gulped. "Uh.." he looked at the Titans. "Do we… do we have any idea how we can get these guys off our tail?"

The Titans exchanged worried looks with one another. A few of them opened their mouth, looking ready to suggest a course of action, only to close their mouth and shrink a little bit into the seat. Honestly, this was one of the most worrying things Beast Boy had seen in a while. If nobody had any clue how to deal with this… oh man! This was their only plan; the only way they could possibly get to the Ravens and help them out with the Trigons! If they couldn't get to them… if they were lost in the distant corners of the multiverse…

Oh man, Beast Boy was starting to cry. He wiped the tears from his face, feeling desperation building and building within him. "Guys, please think of something! Please!"

Cyborg pursed his lips. "Hmm…" he thought about this for a little bit before his face lit up. "Oh! I know!" He looked over at the other Titans. "I know how we can lose them!"

"How?" Beast Boy asked, his heart starting to pound.

Cyborg snickered and grinned wickedly. "You see guys, this ole' ship of ours has one thing that Santa doesn't."

Cyborg grinned. "Breaks."

With that, the ship came to a screeching halt. Initially, this just served to fuel Beast Boy's fear more than anything else. How does this help? He wanted to yell at the top of his voice. We're supposed to outrun the Santas, not give them an opening to catch up with us! He began to sweat. Oh man, this is it. This is the end of our journey. He closed his eyes, fearing the worst…

Only for the Santas to fly right over the Titans. Beast Boy gasped when he saw this, watching in amazement as they entered through another warlogog portal. He could just barely see them crashing back into their home dimension, specifically into a parking lot in a mall in Jump City. The portal then turned all white, indicating that the portal had closed and the Titans were safe.

Beast Boy blinked once, then twice. He gawked, unable to speak as the reality of what just happened occurred to him. Then, he grinned and put his fist in the air.

"WOO!" He wasn't the only one who was celebrating, as the other Titans were all exchanging smiles and breathing sighs of relief. "You be a genius, Cyborg!"

Cyborg chuckled. "Well…" he looked up at his double. "I learned from the best." This made Cyborg chuckle, and it even looked like he was blushing a little bit.

"Very good everyone," said Robin. He stood back up. "Now, let's not waste any more time. Let's go find our dimension so that we can help the Ravens."

"Wait!"

Robin blinked, as did everyone else, at that voice in the void. The Serious Leader turned, gawking when he saw Larry once again. "Larry!" He stared at his mini-me. "How did you…?"

Larry laughed. "I've been watching you guys ever since we separated. And I must say…" his eyes twinkled. "You guys were awesome with dealing with the Santas! Like, seriously, you all kicked their butts good"

A smile slowly grew on Robin's face. "Thanks, Larry." He put his serious face back on. "Although, that was the easy part. Finding our home dimension will be a little more tricky."

"Not necessarily," Larry said with the cheekiest grin imaginable. "I can help you guys in that department." He floated closer to Robin. "And… well, I had an idea that might give you an advantage over the Trigons."

Robin leaned in closer as Larry whispered into his ear. When the reality warping double finished, Robin gave him one of the proudest and most impressed looks ever. "That is a good idea!" He sat back down. "Cyborgs… " He grinned as Larry took a seat next to him. "We're going to make a slight detour."

AN: Well... I think that went pretty decently. I mean, there were some details from the original that aren't here, like the comic book Titans. But you know, that would be really hard to replicate. Overall, I'm happy with this chapter.

Well guys, we're approaching the climax! I hope you're all excited! :D

Chapter 45: Airborne Chase

Chapter Text

Chapter 45 Airborne Chase

Finally. Frigging finally! After walking for hours, battling sore feet as well as the anxiety as to what would happen if the Trigons found them, the Ravens were now on the edge of Jump City. Titans Towser was just one simple boat ride or flight away. Raven couldn't help but let out a breath when she saw it, even laughing a little bit. This… it had almost felt like this moment would never come. Raven had worried that all the pain and fear that she had dealt with would mean nothing in the end. To see all of this finally reach said end made her feel… happy. An unusual emotion for any version of the dark sorceress, but Raven really felt as though things were starting to go her way.

"Okay." She adjusted her feet before looking up at Raven. "That's your Titans Tower?"

Raven nodded, still wearing her trademark stoic expression. "It's pretty cool." She stepped toward the shoreline, letting out some breaths when she did. "We're in the home stretch Raven; we'll be safe and sound in no time." She rose into the air, holding out her hand for her double to take. "Come on; let's not waste any time."

Raven smiled. She walked up to her double, firmly taking her hand in hers. They rose even higher into the air, with Raven's excitement and relief rising as well…

"Well well well."

Both Ravens gasped. They turned, and their eyes grew wide when they saw Trigon floating right behind them. There was a sort of heat in his four eyes, a heat that could make even the strongest people shudder. Raven's stomach churned as she looked at her father, and she sweated more than usual.

This is not good.

"It's nice to see you, Rachel and Angela." Trigon got in closer, his glare becoming both more concentrated and more furious. "You left such a strong impression on me that I knew fate would have us meet again."

Chills ran up and down Raven's arms and spine. She wanted to scream; she wanted to scream at the top of her lungs and cower in the corner. Being on the receiving end of these horrible looks her Dad was giving her and her double… this was the worst feeling in the world. There was no way that it could get any more unbearable.

SPLASH!

Never mind! Both Ravens turned around, with Raven cringing when she saw the other Trigon standing in the water. He completely blocked out the view of Titans Tower, and the shadow he cast over everything was dark enough to be mistaken for the night. Raven swallowed a lump, and she only grew more nervous as Trigon hopped out of the water.

"I've been waiting for this for far too long.' Like Trigon before him, he glared at the Ravens, his eyes glowing with a wicked red. Raven felt herself shrinking under his gaze. Seriously, she had thought TRIGON'S glare was unbearable!

"Here is what you will do, my dears," said Trigon. He wobbled a little on his one leg, almost falling to the ground. Even with that, he didn't look any less intimidating, which was a feat to be sure. Raven's insides twisted into knots, and she felt like she was right on the cusp of throwing up. "You will give me the rest of the little Raven's power. If you fail to comply, then the consequences will be extremely dire."

Raven stole a glance at her double's face, noticing that she too looked frightened and taken aback. At least for a second; she just as quickly put on a determined face. Raven could make an educated guess as to what she was thinking, and while she was grateful for it, she also was scared to the nth degree. Raven, please don't do anything reckless. We can't afford to lose at this stage of the game.

"We will never give you Raven's powers." She rose even higher into the air. "If you want them, you'll have to get through me first."

She then did something that Raven never in a million years would've expected. She zipped into the air, traveling at speeds comparable to a rocket ship. She zoomed towards Jump City, with Raven grasping her hand with all the strength she had at her disposal. Her sweating didn't dissipate though; if anything, it just got worse.

"Raven, are you crazy?"

"Maybe," Raven said, all without stopping.

"TRIGON!" Trigon shouted at the top of his already booming voice. "GET THE RAVENS! NOW!"

Raven looked behind, her stomach lurching when she saw her dad chasing after the two of them. Raven looked behind as well, but even still, she didn't stop. In fact, she sped up, creating a scenario where the city beneath the two of them was just a blur of colors.

"Come on, Ravens! All we want is the power within one of you so we can obliterate the multiverse! Is that so much to ask?"

More for the sake of retaining her sanity than anything else, Raven faced forward. Raven zipped around the various buildings, cutting it really close when it came to avoiding them. Raven harbored a guess that the reason why she was doing this was because she was trying to get Trigon to crash into the buildings while chasing after them. A good plan… but one that was far from effective. Raven saw Trigon swerving out of the way of the buildings just in the nick of time, growing angrier with each glass window he failed to break.

"THIS IS NOT HOW THIS IS GOING TO END!" He clapped his hands together, and red arcane bolts shot out of them. Some of them were right on the cusp of hitting Raven, making her let go of her double's hand and fall to her death. They thankfully avoided them, but the fact that they got as close as they did didn't do Raven's ramped-up mood any favors.

"Raven, he's using magic!"

Raven turned toward Trigon. "Well. Two can play at that game."

She fired some black arcane blasts at Trigon, a practice that made Raven smile. Yes! They were fighting back! They actually had a way to beat Trigon and make the distance between the three of them even greater! Raven's heart jumped for joy, her hope rising by a considerable degree.

That is, until Trigon growled and sent a barrage of red arcane bolts in the Ravens' direction. Trying to dodge these bolts was like trying to avoid rain in a thunderstorm, and it once again made Raven fear for her life. She closed her eyes, unwilling to watch if something were to happen to Raven and send both of them falling to the ground. Unfortunately, doing that made things worse, as now that she couldn't see, she could feel the strength of the wind rushing around the two of them, and she heard the sound of the arcane blasts whizzing past her ears. She had no choice but to open her eyes, which she did…

"AAH!" Raven got hit by one of the arcane bolts, and she started to fall. Raven's heart raced, and for a brief second, she feared that this was the end for them. She looked down at the pavement below them, the pavement that they would go splat on… unless he did something to stop this. So, she took a breath.

"Azarath Metrion Zinthos!"

She activated her own flying power, stopping Raven from falling as she held her up in midair. It felt so good to be able to fly again… but mere seconds after she did, she heard the whispers in her mind again. They seemed louder than before, more wicked and mocking. Tears welled up in her eyes, and she even put her hand up to the gem on her forehead. Please, she thought. Please don't be released, please don't be released…

Thankfully, Raven finally managed to recover. She gripped hold of her double's hand again and began flying. While she didn't say anything, Raven sensed a strong bout of gratitude fill her. It made her smile. It also made her feel good, knowing that she had single-handedly been responsible for saving Raven. What made it feel even better was the fact that it had mostly been Raven who had done the heavy lifting when it came to keeping the two of them safe, and now Raven had finally done something to return the favor. It felt good. It felt really good.

"OH, FOR THE LOVE OF PETE!" Trigon bellowed. He held out his hand, which glowed with the red aura that Raven would recognize anywhere. He telekinetically lifted a car from off the ground, chucking it at the Ravens. In response to this, Raven flew upwards, avoiding getting hit. As she shot into the stratosphere, she looked down and telekinetically picked up some objects too. She hurled them at Trigon, with some of them hitting him directly in the face. That sight… the sight of Trigon falling back down to earth and making a huge dent in the road when he landed, was possibly the most satisfying thing Raven had ever seen. She even laughed a little. She was about to tell her double that she did a good job…

Until Trigon landed in their way. Before either of them could properly react, he snatched the Ravens and gripped them in his fist. Raven gasped, and her double struggled. Right as Raven was beginning to worry about coming out of this situation alive, Trigon threw them down to the ground. He did it hard, so hard that when Raven landed, it felt as though her back had snapped in half. She groaned, trying to lift herself up to look at her double.

"Raven…" her heart skipped a beat when she saw Raven, unconscious right next to her. "Raven, are you…"

To her terror, Raven's father floated up to them and activated his telekinesis yet again. Raven gasped as his signature red aura surrounded her double, holding her in midair. Since she was unconscious, she didn't even have the opportunity to struggle. Raven gasped, jumping to her feet. Her heart pounded in her ears as she looked at Raven.

"Dad, let her…" she gasped again, an icy cold fear growing with her when she saw that Trigon had something in his open mouth. With its orange glow, there wasn't a doubt in Raven's mind what it was. There was also no doubt in her mind what her father wanted to do. "DAD, STOP!"

Trigon laughed from up above. He hopped over to the three of them, grinning as he did. "Finally, my Mini-Me has done something smart." He glared down at Raven. "Now, little demoness, you have a choice. If you care for my daughter and want her to live to see another day, then you will give me what's left of your demonic power. Otherwise… your father will destroy your friend."

Raven looked at her double, still unconscious in the air. No… no! This couldn't be happening! Her dad couldn't do this! He had been known for doing some horrible, wickedly evil things in the past, but THIS? He couldn't do this; he just couldn't!

"Uh…" Raven hesitated, her legs starting to shake as she tried to figure out what to do. She couldn't give up her demon… and yet, Raven would die if she didn't. She couldn't let her new friend die… oh, but if she didn't, then the whole multiverse would be in danger! The Trigons would destroy everything until there was absolutely nothing left. What could she do? Oh, what could she do…

"It seems you don't seem to care about my daughter as much as I originally thought," Trigon said, his voice maliciously pleased. "Oh well. Trigon, do your worst."

Trigon beamed. He opened his mouth extra wide, the fire in his throat growing even brighter and stronger when he did. Raven gasped, her heart rate going through the roof.

"NO!"

Without even thinking, she activated her powers, causing the gem on her forehead to crack. Black ooze shot out of it, completely covering her. When she was completely covered, she shot toward her double, wrapping her slimy black wings around Raven right as Trigon shot a stream of fire at her. It hit Raven's wings, which filled the young hero with relief. Raven was safe. Oh, thank goodness, Raven was safe…

"Too easy," Trigon said.

Before Raven could react, something sharp and hot hit her in the back.

Chapter 46: Feeling Great

Chapter Text

Chapter 46 Feeling Great

Raven groaned, feeling as though she had every weight in the world pressing down on top of her. What happened? How long had she been out? She almost felt like she was sick like she was going to vomit up everything that she had ever eaten. Fighting the groggy feeling in her eyes and head. She pulled herself into a standing position. She opened her eyes…

And genuine fear struck her.

"NO!" She yelled. Her father had a red light shooting out of his forehead, specifically, the gemstone on his forehead, and that red light was sucking away the darkness from Raven's demon form. Raven couldn't move as she watched this; she could not turn away nor could she run. She just stood there, helpless, as Trigon consumed what was left of Raven's powers.

Eventually, the darkness had completely run dry, leaving Raven floating in midair for a brief second. She fell to the ground, hitting it with a painful-sounding thud. Not wasting any time, Raven floated up to her. She turned her over, actually sweating while she hoped that her double was still alive.

She was, thankfully. But… oh, what did this mean? Trigon drained her powers. He was now reaping the rewards of leaving her completely powerless. This… this was not good. Oh, the multiverse was now in more danger than ever before.

"Yes," Trigon sneered. Raven, despite every instinct within her telling her that she shouldn't do it, looked up at her father. He had both of his legs now, and red energy swirled around his form. He laughed just as red clouds brewed over him, swirling and twirling as they blocked out any blue the sky might have.

Once again, Raven felt as if she was going to throw up. "Oh no…"

"I know!" Trigon exclaimed. "Isn't it beautiful?"

Raven's stomach churned as Trigon's laughter grew louder. It carried throughout Jump City, and if the citizens had even a lick of common sense, they were probably rushing around and trying to hide. Trigon rose into the air, still laughing like he had just won the lottery. Raven began to sweat. What could she do? She had defeated him before, but that was thanks to the help of the other Titans. And that was the thing; the other Titans weren't here…

Suddenly, a light appeared behind Trigon's head. Raven blinked, and both Trigons looked at it in utmost confusion. Raven in particular couldn't take her eyes off of this sight; the light glowed pink and white in the most tantalizing way. It kind of looked like… a warlogog portal…

Raven gasped. Could it be?

"WOOHOO!" A loud, enthusiastic voice called out, one that Raven would be able to recognize pretty much anywhere. "WE MADE IT!"

A small smile spread across Raven's lips. "They're here." Even though she wasn't one to experience emotions, especially positive ones, her heart did jump for joy regardless. The others were here. They had somehow found a way back to this dimension despite all odds. Maybe they would be able to help her!

"What is the meaning of…" Before Trigon was able to finish his sentence, the… ship?... That both groups of Titans were riding him hit him square in the back of the head. And they must've done it really hard, because Trigon wobbled and fell to the ground, sending dust spreading everywhere as his back made contact with the street. This caused Trigon to gasp in the most shocked way possible (which Raven honestly didn't blame him for).

"BIG TRIGGY!" He floated over to his double looking concerned (an emotion Raven never in a million years would've thought Trigon was capable of feeling), allowing the Teen Titans to zip down toward Raven. Robin, in his seat, reached out his hand.

"RAVEN, COME ON!"

Raven put on a determined face. She telekinetically picked up her double, hoisting her over her shoulder, before taking Robin's hand. The Titans flew away, which came as a relief to her. It was only a small one though, as there were way too many horrible circumstances piling on top of each other. As they went to Jump City's beachfront, her heart beat at a pace that she could never remember ever experiencing before.

Eventually, the Titans landed next to the beach. Everyone jumped out of the ship, which Raven only realized were actually the transformed Cyborgs when the two of them transformed. They all crowded around her, smiling their heads off.

"Oh, Friend Raven!" Starfire said. "You have no idea the joy we have to lay eyes on you!"

Raven smiled. "I feel the same way." All at once, Beast Boy approached her, causing her to smile. "I see you were able to do something cool for the first time in your life, eh Garfield?"

Beast Boy glared at him. "Hey! I can be cool!" He paused before stepping closer. "But that doesn't matter right now." He reached his arms out as if to hug her, but stopped himself. Instead, he patted Raven on the shoulder. "I'm just glad you're okay."

"Me too." Raven once again became aware of what she was carrying. "I just wish my double was okay too." She laid Raven's unconscious form down on the ground, causing the others to gasp. The loudest and most shocked gasp belonged to Beast Boy.

"RAVEN!" He went up to her, looking like he was about to cry. "Is… is she okay? What happened? Is she even alive?"

Raen let out a breath. "She is alive, but all her powers have been drained."

"Ohh…." Robin stepped forward, his furrowed brow and concerned eyes showing through his mask. "That's not good."

"NO! IT AIN'T!" Beast Boy, pushing Raven to the side, leaned over his version of the shadowy sorceress and shook her."Rae rae! Mama! Please wake up!" Tears sprung up in his eyes, surprising Raven. "Please Mama, please!"

Miraculously, Raven began to stir. She groaned a little bit as she began to wake up. Her eyelids fluttered open, and she stared into Beast Boy's face for a little bit. The others must've noticed this, as they all crowded around. Meanwhile, Raven was trying to figure out how exactly to approach this situation.

"Beast Boy?" Raven asked, her voice just a little groggy.

Beast Boy gasped. "Oh, thank goodness!" He wrapped Raven in a hug, all while tears fell from his eyes. Blinking, Raven looked over at her Beast Boy to gauge his reaction to this whole display. He just gave her a mischievous grin, which made her face grow warm.

"Mama, I thought I'd lost you! The Trigons drained your powers while you were stuck in an alternate dimension and and and…" He whimpered. "Oh, I is just so happy to see you alive!"

"As are the rest of us," said Robin. He stepped towards Raven with a raised eyebrow. "Just… how do you feel?"

Raven blinked. "How do I feel?" She sat up, prompting Beast Boy to pull away from her for just a little bit. She put one hand to her chin and the other to her heart. "I… I feel…" Raven could feel the suspense beating down on her. How did her double feel? Was she okay? What kind of devastating impact did having her powers drained have on her feelings and mental state?

"I feel… I feel…" Raven sat still for a little bit before smiling in the biggest, brightest, most luminous way possible. "I feel great!"

Every single one of the Titans from both dimensions blinked. "You… really?" asked Cyborg.

"Yeah!" Raven rose to her feet, pushing her hood back in the process. "I feel better than I've ever felt!" She let out a triumphant laugh. "I feel like everything is falling into place! I feel like an entirely new person! And on top of which…" she pulled the increasingly confused Beast Boy towards her, wriggling her eyebrows as she did. "Hummana hummana!"

She then planted a kiss on Beast Boy's cheek shocking everyone including Beast Boy himself. "Hey! Woah woah woah!" He tried to pull himself out of Raven's hold but was having trouble. "I love getting kissed as much as the next green guy Mama, but… man, this is just too weird!"

Raven laughed, a sound that made everyone gawk. "Why is that a problem? Everything is going right for once in my life!" She pulled Beast Boy closer to her, squeezing him as he gasped for air. "After everything that has happened in my life, I think this new high is a nice change of pace!" She laughed out loud. "I never want to come back down!"

The other Titans continued to gawk at this strange sight before Robin turned toward Raven with a befuddled look. "Uh… how is this possible…?"

"Yeah!" said Beast Boy. "I thought all Ravens were supposed to be dark and gloomy!"

Deciding to not take those words too personally, Raven sighed. "Well, Trigon drained away her powers. Those same powers impact her emotions, which in turn impact her personality. Taking the powers away… well, I think it's only natural that she would be feeling this good."

"Oh," said Robin. He looked at Raven, still lavishing the goofy green changeling with kiss after kiss. "Still though, it is pretty weird."

Cyborg chuckled. "And you should know because you're an expert on weird."

"Hey!"

Cyborg stepped towards Raven and Beast Boy. "Well… we need to do something about this, right?" He frowned. "I mean, she can't stay like this forever!"

"I beg to differ!" said Raven, pulling away from Beast Boy for just a few seconds. "I feel no anger, or hatred, or fear! Why in the world would I want to give that up?"

"I can think of a few reasons," said Robin, taking a step forward. "I mean, Trigon did harvest the energy that your powers have." As if that was some kind of cue, Trigon's laugh could be heard booming through Jump City once again. Everyone shuddered, including Raven, who could say with full confidence that she had never experienced chills this icy cold. "And if that's the case, then we need to defeat him before he does something bad with them!"

"Eh, what could he possibly do that's so horrible?" Raven picked Beast Boy back up and began smooching him again, much to his chagrin.

Raven sighed. "Raven, as amazing as this might feel for you, we do need to approach this situation with a level head." She looked at the Titans again. "How in the world are we going to defeat the two Trigons? It was already hard enough taking care of one!"

Robin smiled, much to Raven's surprise. He giggled, a thing so unusual for him that it made Raven question if this was really her Robin. "Oh, don't worry Raven." He went over and pried Beast Boy and Raven apart, all while still smiling. "We thought up a plan on the way here thanks to a very special friend."

Raven blinked. "Very special… what are you even talking about?"

Robin didn't respond, instead still wearing a mischievous grin. Much to Raven's confusion, all of the other Titans wore the exact same expression. She had never felt like an outsider looking in so much before.

"Come on everyone," he said. "Let's go pay the Trigons a visit."

Chapter 47: Hexagon

Chapter Text

Chapter 47 Hexagon

Trigon cringed as he examined his double, lying unconscious in the street. There… was there any real way to revive him? That ship that had hit him hit him pretty well; he wasn't even groaning. And honestly, the sight of his big, powerful counterpart lying unconscious and helpless made Trigon panic a little bit. Seriously, after all the effort he had put in to ensure that Trigon was at maximum power so that they could destroy the multiverse together… this was like some sort of sick joke. There was no way this could be reality; there was just no way.

And yet, here they were, and Trigon couldn't be less thrilled.

"Come on, Big Triggy!" He jostled his arm, but the only response that Trigon gave to that action was a low groan. He didn't open his eyes or move, which just served to make Trigon feel even worse. Biting his lip, he flew over to Trigon's face.

"TRIGON, WAKE UP!" He slapped him multiple times, so hard and so quickly that a red mark would've appeared on his face if he wasn't red already. Trigon didn't halt at any point, instead speeding up and doubling the intensity the longer he slapped. He was so preoccupied with this (quite frankly frivolous) practice that he didn't even notice both versions of the reunited Teen Titans coming up to him.

"Woah!" He heard his daughter's voice call out. "See guys? Trigon is knocked out, so there is nothing to worry about!" She laughed as Trigon continued with the slapping.

"I wouldn't let my guard down just yet," Robin said with a hint of apprehension in his voice.

"COME ON!" Now that the Titans were all present, Trigon needed to wake up his double ASAP. Unfortunately, nothing he did was working. Trigon lay as dormant as a doornail, ensuring that Trigon's own emotions reached levels that they never should've reached. "WHY WON'T YOU…?" Suddenly, he got an idea. Backing up, he snapped his fingers, and a humongous pitcher of water appeared above Trigon's face. Trigon snapped his fingers, pouring the water over Trigon's face. The demon gasped, instantly rising to a sitting position. Trigon couldn't remember the last time he had felt this relieved as his double coughed and attempted to gather his bearings.

"There's the Big Triggy I know and love!" Trigon sent a glare his way, but Trigon decided to not pay it any mind as he floated up to his double's face. "I'm so glad you're awake! The plan of two Trigons taking over the multiverse wouldn't work if there's only one Trigon!"

Trigon gave him a look and sniffed. "Especially considering that Trigon would be you."

Trigon blinked. Did… did his double just… make fun of him? No, no, that probably wasn't what was happening. He was just a little grumpy from being woken up in such an abrupt manner. Yeah, that was it; Trigon shouldn't take his words personally.

"So…" Trigon chuckled and gestured toward the Titans. "Both Titans are here."

"WHAT!" Trigon turned toward them, and the sight of them made him growl. He rose to his feet, gritting his teeth and glaring in a way more threatening than Trigon would've expected. "HOW IN THE WORLD DID THEY GET HERE?"

Beast Boy hesitated. "Uh… well, we found this warlogog thingy from the Santas of our universe…"

"Beast Boy, not now!" Robin said.

Unfortunately, he was too late. Trigon directed his wicked gaze toward Trigon, looking ready to stomp on him. "You're telling me that they managed to unlock the secrets of interdimensional travel? How could you let this happen?"

Trigon blinked. "Wait, you're blaming me?" He floated up so that he was about level with his counterpart. "I wasn't even in the same dimension as them!"

"Still, you have made mistake after mistake after mistake!" Steam shot out of Trigon's nostrils, making Trigon worry if he was going to breathe fire on him. He didn't, thankfully, but still, the mere possibility terrified him. "You are one of the most pathetic excuses for a demon that there ever was! I cannot even fathom how you are the Trigon the Terrible of your universe when all you do is screw up!"

Oof. Ouch. Trigon cringed when he heard that. He looked down at the Titans, on some level resenting them for putting him in this position. He could barely look at his double, for the sheer amount of hatred he displayed was so strong that Trigon was surprised he was still alive.

"Look…" Trigon put on a smile, hoping that the expression would serve as the perfect mask for the nerves he felt. "This isn't a big deal!" He chuckled. "Sure, the Titans are here, but that doesn't mean anything! You're at full power, and so am I! We can defeat them together and they work together to conquer the multiverse!" He chuckled, scratching the back of his head as he did. "We can just put these silly grudges behind us! This really isn't…"

Before Trigon could even finish, Trigon reached out and plucked him out of the air. Trigon gasped, finding the sensation of Trigon's hand gripping his body to be one of the most uncomfortable sensations he had ever experienced. On top of which, the fact that he was doing this made Trigon's goal to appease him and see the two of them as equals much more difficult to accomplish.

"Trigon…" Trigon winced. "This isn't a big deal…"

"Of course it's a big deal!" He sighed and facepalmed with his free hand. "Do you honestly think you can just brush this under the rug?" The glare couldn't get more concentrated if he actively tried. "Do you think this is funny? That all of your monumental screw ups don't matter in the end?"

Trigon once again tried to not take those words too personally, but… well, how could he not take them personally? "Trigon…"

"I keep saying that you are the most pathetic excuse for a demon, but you know what? I don't think that statement is accurate." The hate in his face builded and builded, causing Trigon to sweat. "You are the most pathetic excuse for ANY being, even those half-witted humans that are watching us right now! How in the world can you be so unfathomably stupid? Oh. I know why." He paused, bringing Trigon closer to his face. "It's because you come from the joke universe. Everything in your universe is a bobbleheaded joke."

"HEY!" Robin yelled.

"And because of that, that extends to even you. No, not 'even' you; ESPECIALLY you! You are just an inferior being in every single way! Nothing about you is impressive! Nothing about you is strong! 'Trigon the Terrible…' you are an insult to that name! You give it a whole new meaning because you are, in fact, terrible! You are terrible in every single way!" He sneered at him. "Every wrong way."

"Oh snap!" Cyborg said.

Trigon stared into his double's eyes. This… this is what he thought of him? These were the views and opinions he held toward him?

Before he knew it, Trigon sniffled. With a tear in his eye, he glared at his double. "I think I've had enough of you!" He opened his mouth, and…

"WHAT?" Every one of the Titans yelled.

He ate him. He ate Trigon whole, all fifty feet of him. As Trigon swallowed his double, a new type of emotion filled him. It built up in his heart, and it made him feel resentment. Wicked resentment paired with some of the strongest hatred he had ever felt. His eyes glowed red, and his rage reached levels higher than the highest heavens.

"IS NO ONE ON MY SIDE?"

Then, Trigon started to grow. The eyes of all the Titans were wide when they saw this, but that wasn't the only trick Trigon had up his sleeve. He began to morph too. His legs grew and shaped themselves, and his abdomen extended. His face changed into a new shape, a new gruesome shape that had eight eyes instead of four. He also started extra arms, a sight that made half of the Titans look ready to throw up.

"Uh… what's happening?" Cyborg asked as he put on a nervous smile. "Why are we sprouting extra limbs all of a sudden?"

"Her Trigon not only ate my Trigon," Raven said, her eyes filled with a fear that was so unconventional for her. "He also absorbed his powers!"

"He's leveling up…" Robin said, for once not looking smug or confident.

Trigon only chuckled at their responses to this turn of events. "Yes. Heed me, Titans." His horns extended, curling upward the longer they grew. "I am just so sick of everyone turning away from me!" He gritted his teeth. "First. I try to take over the universe, but that plan falls through! Then, I try to take over the multiverse with Big Triggy, but he wants nothing to do with me!" He sneered. "Well, the time for all these bitter developments is officially over!" His back turned into the back of a horse, and a new helmet appeared on his head. "I will not be ridiculed, nor will I be put down! I am taking over the multiverse all by myself this time! For I am no longer Trigon. I am… HEXAGON!"

The Titans stared at Hexagon's completed form. None of them moved. Even Raven looked dumbfounded and horror-stricken. Hexagon chuckled at the sight of them, reveling in the joy of seeing them like this. The Teen Titans, the one thorn in his side that he could never seem to remove. The Teen Titans, the absolute bane of his immortal, eternal existence. The Teen Titans, the team that brought him some of the worst emotions that he had ever felt. They were all standing perfectly still, not moving at all. Did Hexagon even need to say this was a satisfying sight? Did he even need to express how good it felt to see this?

Well, he was going to do it anyway. "That's right, Teen Titans," he said, his voice taking on a deeper bass than his already deep original voice had. "I am a new being. I have al the power that anyone in the multiverse could ever ask for. I am the supreme being. I am the ruler of all realms of existence!" He chuckled, still finding immense and unmeasurable pleasure at seeing the Titans in this state. "And as my first order of business…." Hexagon extended his four arms, holding them out in front of him. A ball of red energy formed in front of him, building and building and building. It illuminated the streets, bathing the entirety of Jump City in a wicked red light. The Titans were all too shocked to even think about moving.

"GUYS!" Robin shouted a little too late. "WE NEED TO…"

Before he could even finish his sentence, Hexagon shot the ball of energy toward the Titans. They screamed at the top of their lungs as they got hit, a sight that brought Hexagon only the most giddy type of relief.

Heed my warning, multiverse, he thought. It is now time for Hexagon's reign.

Chapter 48: Titans Go!

Chapter Text

AN: Well guys, this story officially has the second most amount of chapters out of any story I've written! Woo! I don't know if I'll surpass my current record (56), but I am at least glad and happy to see how far this story has come. Seriously, thank you all for your support :)

Anyway, on with the show!

Chapter 48 Titans Go!

Robin groaned. His whole body ached, from his head to his toes. The pain was some of the worst he could ever remember feeling, but it was nothing compared to how dazed he was. The experience was comparable to that of a concussion. The only difference was that Robin was still conscious and not knocked out. This was probably for the worst, and it made Robin long for some relief to come over him. He wanted to be knocked out. He WANTED to be unconscious, as at least then he wouldn't experience the burning pain.

All the other present Titans groaned. Robin, gritting his teeth, tried to stand up. When that didn't work, he realized that he needed to crawl if he wanted to get to the others. Not an ideal or pleasant way to get around… but what other option was there? So, grunting, he hoisted his body up. Pins and needles rushed through his arms, and when he leaned against his arm in a certain way, pain shot all throughout his body. His arm was broken. There was no other way to explain this; his arm was broken.

But despite that, he still crawled. He crawled over to Robin and shook him, trying to get him to wake up. "Robin…" his voice was hoarse, so painfully hoarse. His throat even burned when he tried to get out the word. Even still, he cleared his throat and spoke again. "Robin, wake up."

Robin's eyelids fluttered. He looked directly into the eyes of his double, the corners of his mouth turning up into a smile despite the circumstances. "Huh. I guess it doesn't matter who the inferior Robin is right now." He chuckled, the sound strained. "We're both equally useless in a fight against Hexagon."

Robin smirked. "We're not useless, and you know it." Robin blinked as Robin used all the effort he had to stand up. He extended his good arm and helped his double stand up as well. Once they were both standing, Robin looked at the other Titans. Not a single one of them looked happy or even comfortable as they laid sprawled on the concrete of Jump City's street. Regardless, both Robins approached their Starfires. As Starfire groaned, Robin hoisted her to her feet. She winced and put her hand to her stomach.

"This hit me right in the glorknob." She blinked as if she was just now noticing Robin for the first time. Her eyes traveled down to his arm, and she gasped. "Robin! You're arm!"

"I know." Robin didn't even bother lifting his arm, as the effort needed to do so would cause him more pain. Instead, he used his good arm to comfort Star. "Are you okay though?"

Starfire's green eyes shimmered. "I feel the fine, Robin. But if you are hurt…"

"It does not do the mattering if Robin is hurt," Starfire said. Robin noticed all the other Titans gathering around, each looking beaten up pretty badly (none of them seemed to have broken arms like Robin, thankfully). "We have the dire threat that must be faced."

It was then that Hexagon laughed. The sound carried throughout Jump City, probably giving those who heard it the fright of their life. Gripping his hand into a fist, Robin turned to look at the humongous fusion of two demons. He looked thrilled. He looked absolutely thrilled with life, with how things were going for him right now. He was probably making a plan for what to do next, which dimension he would like to conquer, and whose souls he wished to devour. Looking at him while he was this satisfied was like watching a teenager bully a preschooler; it filled Robin with insurmountable anger.

"Foolish mortals!" Hexagon declared. "You really think you have even a chance to beat me? HA! Pathetic! Every single one of you is pathetic! I have acquired more might and power than anyone in this vast multiverse could possibly comprehend!" He grinned. His teeth were so sharp and so ugly that they made Raven… freaking RAVEN whimper! Looking at this monstrosity was probably causing each of the Titans to enter a whole new level of panic, a possibility that Hexagon was all too aware of. "You are mere insects in comparison to me! I could crush you like bugs, and that would be the end of you!" As if to prove his point, he stomped his left front hoof. It shook the ground, even leaving a crater-like impression on the street. The Titans all fell down, amusing Hexagon enough to laugh. "See! You can't possibly defeat me!"

Robin staggered to his feet. He looked at the other Titans. Members of both his and the goofy team looked terrified. However, they also had this fire in their eyes. With the exception of the Ravens, they all looked like they knew something that Hexagon didn't. And there was a very good reason for that.

"You're not going to win this one, Hexagon!" Robin yelled.

Hexagon laughed. "HA! As if you have even an ounce of power to determine that! I'm practically a god now! And the five of you are… what? Measly human teens who have some rinky dinky superpowers? Again, I must say HA! You can't possibly defeat me! I have the might of two Trigons!" He tilted his head back. "HA HA HA HA…!"

"HA HA HA HA!" Beast Boy laughed along. This sound made Hexagon pause and look at the green changeling in confusion. As he blinked his eight eyes, the other Titans joined in on the laughing chorus. The Starfires, the Cyborgs, the Beast Boys, and even Raven joined in on this laughter. Raven looked shocked, stupefied by this action.

"Wha… what is…?" she looked toward Robin, who gave her a confident smile.

"Don't worry, Raven." He looked back at Hexagon. "That's where you're wrong, Hexagon!" Robin puffed out his chest, hoping that he could look intimidating despite his torn suit and broken arm. "For you see, there's one thing that you don't know. One tiny but important thing that could affect the whole outcome of this event.." Robin turned toward Cyborg, who opened a compartment in his chest. Hexagon's eyes bulged out of their sockets when he saw the warlogog. Robin, by contrast, just grinned as he picked up the interdimensional artifact.

"We didn't come alone."

The warlogog began to glow, much to Hexagon's disbelief. Both he and Raven gawked as warlogog portals appeared all over the sky. One by one the portals opened, glowing with such a tantalizing pink light that promised the Titans favor in this battle.

"Woohoo!" came a very familiar voice from one of the portals. Robin, grinning, turned to see Larry flying out. When he saw Hexagon, like Robin before him, he puffed out his chest. "Get ready for your jaw to drop, Hexagon! Because we're about to have the biggest, grandest family reunion in the history of the multiverse!"

With that, some more versions of the Teen Titans came out of the portals. Robin's confidence shot through the roof when he saw all of them. There were some familiar faces in the bunch, faces Robin was excited to see again. There were the Titans whom they had encountered in the ultra-serious universe. They all stood proud and strong, landing on the ground with determined faces. Robin felt stronger just looking at them.

The baby Titans came too. Based on the way they were laughing, one could easily come to the conclusion that they were going out for just a normal day at the playground. Behind them were the 1930s Titans; they still looked black and white despite the fact that they were now in a colorful universe. There were the mermaid Titans, the steampunk Titans, and some Titans who looked like they came from a comic book… oh man, there was so much variety here!

"Ooh, looks guys!" Beast Boy said, pointing to a group of Titans who looked like they stepped out of a 1980's punk metal concert. "We looked like those guys at one point!"

"Oh the yes!" said Starfire. "I felt so cool when I had that appearance."

"Woah!" said Beast Boy. He pointed toward some other Titans. "They look like they stepped right out of a comic book!"

"And look! There are some pirates!" Cyborg said. Robin could only chuckle at their reactions, which made the shocked and confused Raven that much more shocked and confused.

"GUYS!" Cyborg shouted. He pointed toward a group of animal Titans. Robin and Raven were birds, Starfire was a starfish, Cyborg was a bunny, and Beast Boy (ironically) was just a normal human boy. As they got into their battle poses, Cyborg squeed like a little girl. "THERE ARE ANIMAL TITANS! THERE ARE ACTUALLY ANIMAL TITANS!"

"Ooh, there are some other animal Titans over there!" Beast Boy said. Robin turned to look at them, almost bursting into laughter when he did. Robin was a monkey, Raven was a rabbit, Starfire was a tiger, Cyborg was a bear, and Beast Boy was a lamp. A very green but no less usable lamp.

"Huh." Beast Boy grinned. "I guess a Beast Boy being a lamp isn't so farfetched after all!"

More and more Titans popped out of the portals, each looking more interesting than the last. Hexagon's jaw stayed dropped as he saw all these people, which made Robin even more confident in their chances. When the last Titans came out of the last portal, Larry flew over to Robin. He grinned a grin goofier than the goofy Titans. The grin didn't even fall from his face when he saw Robin's broken arm; he just laid his hand on it, fixing it as good as new.

"So, Robin. Are you proud of me for finally figuring out how to fix arms?"

"Very, Larry." Robin patted the interdimensional hero on the head with his newly repaired arm before facing Hexagon. He held the warlogog high above his head, smiling in ways one didn't normally do when they were facing against a demon. "SAY HELLO TO THE TITANS FROM THE INFINITE EARTHS!"

Hexagon cringed when he saw some of those Titans. One could even say he looked scared like he was all of a sudden less sure of his chances of coming out of this fight unscathed. This look made Robin's heart soar, and he was willing to guess Robin felt the same way based on what he said next.

"You may be able to beat two teams of Titans…!"

"I definitely could," Hexagon said with a dry expression and delivery.

"But now… you're up against all of us!"

"That's right!" Robin couldn't stop grinning as he looked down at his double. "Robin, will you do the honors with me?"

"With pleasure!" Robin, as well as a majority of the other Robins presented, crowded around at the front of the pack. With an extra confident and excited ring to their voices, they all pointed forward and said:

"TITANS, GO!"

Chapter 49: Hexagon vs The Multiverse

Chapter Text

Chapter 49 Hexagon vs The Multiverse

"YAAH!"

All the Titans from all the universes jumped towards Hexagon, either using their flying powers or getting help from someone with flying powers to cover as much distance as possible. Hexagon, growling, shot his arms towards them in an attempt to stop them, but that just gave the Titans a landing pad. The two Robins at the front of the pack landed on Hexagon's arms and barged forward at top speed. They both got their grappling hooks and staffs ready. The other Robins followed their example.

"AIM FOR THE FACE!"

Multiple Robins shot towards Hexagon at once, hitting him square in his eight eyes. The demonic fusion screamed, batting the Titans away with his four burly arms. Unfortunately for him, the Robins had more tricks off their sleeves than that. The 1930s Robin, wearing a face more giggly and giddy than most other 1930s cartoons, threw a stick of dynamite right down Hexagon's ear canal. The explosion this sound created was immense, not to mention extraordinary. Hexagon put his hand to his ear, but that would turn out to not be the best decision. Bird Robin of the animal Titans pecked away at his ears, and the monkey Robin shot bananas right into his mouth. Nobody thought much about this action until the fruits exploded in Hexagon's mouth.

"NICE!" Monkey Robin and Robin yelled. The latter attacked Hexagon's forearm, sending more punches toward him than were seeable with the naked eye. Hexagon, despite the very immense pain, tried to squish Robin. The goofy Boy Wonder was so preoccupied with this activity that he didn't even notice Hexagon reaching for him, meaning he was essentially toast. Thankfully and luckily, he teleported away right before Hexagon could crush him. He blinked while standing on the ground before he heard laughter. Looking up, he spotted Larry, giggling and twirling around in the air.

"I did it!" he exclaimed. "I actually figured out how to teleport someone properly! WOO!" He held his hand high above his head, looking ready to dance like he was at a disco party.

"Yeah, you did." Robin, wearing a super-determined face, looked back up at Hexagon. "But that won't be enough. I still need to find a way I can attack Hexagon."

"Not a problem, Bobblehead Buddy!" Larry then morphed into a cannon, laughing all the while. "Well, what are you waiting for? Hop in!"

Grinning wickedly, Robin stuffed himself into the cannon. Once everything except his monstrous head were inside, Larry's fuse lit up. Robin hyped himself up when this happened, giggling like a menace. I can do this. I can…

BOOM!

"WOOHOO!" Robin went sailing back towards Hexagon. He didn't know how well this fight would bode in the Titans' favor, but… man was he feeling confident about their chances!

The group of Beast Boys sailed towards Hexagon in their bird forms, which was something Beast Boy only realized was a little silly after taking a second to think. What damage could birds do? No, seriously, what damage could birds do? They weren't even in the form of particularly big or strong birds, like ostriches or peregrine falcons. They were just normal sparrows, orioles, and finches. Not the greatest selection out there, which was a problem since they were going into battle against the fusion of some of the most powerful beings in the entire multiverse.

He sighed. "Mans, we can't do nothing when it comes to damage." He zipped higher into the air, hoping that he could afford himself some time to think. "We need to be something scary, something painful. We needs to deal as much damages to the big bad Hexagon as possible." Flapping his wings, he turned toward the other Beast Boys. "Anyone got any ideas?"

The Beast Boys exchanged looks, looking just as stumped and as confused as Beast Boy felt. Right as Beast Boy was about to grow frustrated, the face of his original, serious double lit up. He zipped higher into the air, aimed himself toward Hexagon, and morphed into a piranha.

Beast Boy gasped as his double shot toward Hexagon. "Piranhas! That be brilliant, yo!" He turned toward the other Beast Boys. "Dudes, let's all be piranhas!" He aimed himself at Hexagon's stomach, morphing into a piranha. He, along with all the other Beast Boys, yelled at the top of their voices as they shot into battle. Beast Boy opened his mouth as wide as his fish self could allow, and…

CHOMP!

Oh goodness gracious, Hexagon tasted nasty! His belly tasted like it was covered in garlic juice. What was a demonic fusion doing lathering himself in garlic juice?

Well, that was neither here nor there. Hexagon screamed in pain as he tried to detach the Beast Boys, but it was like trying to remove ticks that had lodged themselves deep into the skin. This satisfied the Goofy Green Changeling. Was this what it felt like to win in a fight? Was this what happened when a bunch of different Beast Boys from a bunch of different dimensions came together to fight off a common enemy? If so… well, he could say that this satisfied him. It satisfied him a lot.

The Starfires rose into the air, with Starfire and Starfire at the front of the pack. Starfire, with her eyes glowing the green that many planets associated with the world of Tamaran, squinted at the humongous red double. This nuisance… this hideous, horrible monster, had created more trouble than was appropriate. He had kidnapped Raven, he had made a mess of the multiverse, and he had almost gotten the Titans killed on more than one occasion… he needed to be taken down. He needed to be taken down right here, right now.

And thankfully, she had the perfect method to accomplish that.

"Tameranean battle formation Pleeblex!" She shouted while squinting and pointing at Hexagon.

"RECKSAR!"

The Starfires shot starbolt after starbolt right at Hexagon, hitting him in the arms, the mouth, the nose, the chest… they hit him in multiple areas, causing a burning scent to fill the area. Starfire smiled. While she couldn't speak for any of her counterparts, she could at least say that she was feeling boatloads of righteous fury. Once again, the one-half of Hexagon had started this whole mess. How could she not be aggravated at him? How could she not feel righteous anger towards him? How could she and the rest of her counterparts want to take him down? It seemed like a no-brainer. It seemed…

"AAH!" The Starfires split up when Hexagon took a deep breath and shot a stream of fire breath in them. Starfire ended up in the same group as her original serious counterpart, and as such, she looked towards her for answers.

"This is more difficult than battling a blortworm! How can we do the defeating of the Hexagon?"

Starfire sighed. "Well… I think we might need to…"

Before she could finish her sentence, another Starifre zipped past the two of them. It was the comic book Starfire, and she looked as determined and as furious as they come. Starfire watched in awe as she flew towards Hexagon, not knowing whether she was acting brave, reckless, or a little bit of both. Thankfully, she got an answer to that inquiry within no time at all.

POW!

She punched Hexagon right in the face, making him stumble backwards. All the Starfires cheered when they saw this, as did Starfire herself.

"WOO! THAT WAS THE AMAZING!"

Starfire chuckled. "I don't know about you, Star, but I believe we may have the chance to defeat Hexagon after all."

"We most certainly do!" She turned back to the other Starfires. "COMEON, SISTERS!"

Cyborg and Cyborg each let out a deep breath as they stood on the ground. They looked at the massive monstrosity that was Hexagon before exchanging a look with one another. However, it wasn't a despondent look, nor was it one of despair. It was one of determination, of confidence in their plan and confidence in each other.

"Ready, bud?" Cyborg asked.

"Yep!"

So, grinning from ear to ear, both Cyborgs morphed into military tanks. The rest of the Cyborgs followed suit, which only made Cyborg feel even more confident.

"Ready!" All the Cyborgs aimed their guns at Hexagon. "Aim!" The guns charged up, with the power they had showing if one were to look inside the guns themselves. "BOOYAH!"

BOOM! The look of the guns going off was electrifying. The lasers they shot at Hexagon's form glowed like a million suns, creating quite the light show. It was an effective light show too; some of the lasers formed dents and even wounds all over Hexagon's front. Cyborg grinned when he saw this, and his counterpart did the same thing by his side.

"Well. Are we awesome or what?"

Cyborg smirked. "Eh. I think it's safe to say that we're awesome."

The Cyborgs laughed before firing more laser blasts.

"HYAH! HYAH!"

Raven, along with her counterparts, aimed telekinetic blasts at Hexagon. Raven herself was using both her anxieties and her fears as the fuel for her powers. She couldn't help but think of Raven, still watching powerless on the ground. How was she feeling at the moment? Was she happy like she had seemed to be before? Was she frightened out of her mind? Raven didn't know, and she wasn't interested in guessing at the moment either. No matter how she felt, she needed to be protected.

Yes, she needed protection. And… well, maybe this sounded supremely corny on Raven's part, but… she wanted to be the one to personally protect her counterpart. She has gone through a lot. Really, they had both gone through a lot, especially together. Raven's mind flashed back to all the misadventures they had ever since they got taken hostage by the Trigons. She thought about how they had fooled Trigon with costumes. She thought about how they had breakfast together in the Outward Inn. She thought about all the moments they shared, the moments of fear, apprehension, and understanding. Raven… she was someone who Raven really connected with. Perhaps that was to be expected, but… well, that connection needed to be protected and nurtured. The girl who Raven had helped escape from the powerful, vastly horrible interdimensional demons who had been chasing her all this time wasn't going to go down or die so easily. Raven would fight Hexagon. She would fight Hexagon for Raven's sake.

And she did. She and her counterparts made some amazing progress when it came to beating up the demonic amalgamation. It was impressive, in a sense. Considering that Trigon himself was already a galaxy-level threat, it was a miracle that the Titans were making as much progress as they had. Not that Raven was complaining, of course; she was beyond thankful that they were making progress. And she had no doubt in her mind that the other Titans felt the same way.

"Keep it up, crew!" Raven heard Beast Boy yell.

Raven grit her teeth. Oh, I will. She took a deep breath, uttered "Azarath, Metrion, Zinthos!" and aimed another blast of dark energy at her father… fathers?... father. As she did, she did something she didn't normally do; pray. Please please, PLEASE let us defeat Hexagon. I need to keep Raven safe.

"It's working!" Raven heard Starfire shout out. "We have the above hand!"

This made Raven smile. Maybe… maybe the Titans would win. Maybe they would take down Hexagon. That would be incredible. Beating one Trigon by himself had been nothing short of a miracle. Them defeating two was unfathomable… and yet it was happening. It was happening right here, right now, and Raven was here to witness it. Nay, take part in it.

We're doing it. We're gonna win.

Unfortunately, her high spirits were quickly snuffed out. In a blink-and-you'll-miss moment, one of Hexagon's four arms shot towards the Starfires. He had his hand curled into a fist, which he used to punch the Starfires out of the air. Raven felt multiple levels and layers of fear shoot through her when she saw this.

No! NO!

"ENOUGH OF THIS FOOLISHNESS!" Hexagon bellowed. His hands glowed with an orange aura, and as they did, an odd sensation came over Raven. She gasped as she, as well as everyone else, glowed too. All the Titans… the whole multiverse of them, rose into the air. They rose higher and higher until they all formed a heilo of sorts that floated above Hexagon's head. The demon raised his hands high into the air before…

SLAM!

All the Titans were thrown to the floor. The only ones who didn't land on concrete were the two Robins; they landed on a roof. No one else was as lucky as they were; they all landed with enough force to shatter every last bone. And that was exactly how Raven felt as she lay on the ground. She felt like she couldn't move. She felt like she shouldn't move.

This… oh man, we really need a miracle…

Chapter 50: It Might Be the End

Chapter Text

AN: 50 chapters everybody! Woohoo!

Chapter 50 It Might Be the End

"Oww!" The feel of his back colliding with the roof made Robin feel like his back had suffered irreversible damage. "Oww…" He groaned, looking up into the darkening red sky while sucking some air through his teeth. He felt as though the world was laughing at him, jeering at him because of the pain that he was currently suffering.

"Robin…" Robin said, his voice shaky and hoarse. Robin just barely had the strength necessary to see his goofy double. Instead of lying on his back, he was lying on his stomach. Honestly, Robin had no idea which position would be more painful.

"We… need to get up," Robin said, pushing through the hoarseness to deliver the message.

Robin winced. He put his hands to the ground, trying to pull himself up. However, that might as well have been impossible. Every last part of his body ached, he began to realize. The bones in his arms might as well have been replaced with twigs that someone had snapped in half. His head pounded, his heart thumping in his ears as he looked up at the very red, very menacing sky up above.

"I can't…"

"You have to!" Robin gritted his teeth and tried to stand once again. "We… can't give…" he winced, grunting in pain. "Give up!"

Robin gave his double a wide-eyed look. "Robin…"

"This is the fight of our lives." He got to his feet, wobbling a little bit but being able to stand nonetheless. He lugged himself over to his double and extended his hand. "And I don't know about you… but I don't think us Robins are the kind of people who let pain stop us from kicking butt."

Wow. Robin couldn't help but gawk at his double, wondering where in the multiverse he had obtained such resilience, such vigor. He slowly raised his hand, with Robin giving it a tight squeeze as he took it. Grunting, he hoisted Robin up. The head rush made him want to get back on his back immediately, but he didn't give in. He held out his arms for balance and smiled at Robin.

"Thanks, Little Buddy."

Robin grinned. "Aww, shucks." His face then grew uncomfortably serious as he directed his gaze behind Robin. Robin turned, his heart rate picking up as he caught sight of Hexagon. He stomped toward the other Titans, his gigantic form casting a shadow dark as night over everyone. But that in and of itself wasn't what bothered Robin the most. What bothered him was that Hexagon held his four arms in front of him, and in those four arms fireball the size of the moon formed.

"No!" Despite his pain, Robin rushed toward the edge of the roof. He gawked as the fireball continued to grow in size. "Robin, we need to do something!"

"But what can we do?" Robin asked. "We're over here, and Hexagon's all the way over there. I don't know about you, but I think that paints a crystal clear picture of what our chances look like."

Robin started to hyperventilate. Yes, really; Robin was hyperventilating. He felt so small, so helpless. He hadn't felt this way in a long time. He didn't feel this way when his team fought Terra, when they fought Slade, not even when they fought regular, non-fused Trigon over the fate of the entire world. The only time that he had felt this way was a time when he wasn't even a superhero, when being a superhero wasn't even a possibility in his mind. That being, the night when his parents died in the circus.

"No…" Robin shook, hanging his head as he gritted his teeth. He felt tears build in his eyes, but he didn't dare let them fall. "Our friends… the multiverse…"

"I know." Robin stepped forward and took hold of Robin's hand. "I know."

It was at this point that Robin closed his eyes. He couldn't watch this. There was no way he could even stand a chance at watching this…

Despite the pain of crashing onto hard pavement, Raven knew she had to act fast. Her pain didn't matter as Hexagon built up a fireball in his hands, so she scrambled to her feet. All the other Ravens must've realized the same thing she did because they also scrambled to their feet. Before Raven could even formulate a plan, the Ravens all activated their telekinesis. The black aura that surrounded their hands (or any other kind of appendages they might have) surrounded two buildings on opposite sides of the road. Buildings that Raven realized would make for very effective barriers.

So, Raven did something she didn't normally do and smiled. "Great idea, everyone!" She took a deep breath. "Azarath Metrion Zinthos!" She activated her own telekinesis, which seemed to be all the help that the other Ravens needed. The buildings flew towards each other, forming a shield in just the nick of time. Hexagon released his ever-accumulating fireball, hitting the buildings and sending sparks flying everywhere. It was the perfect solution!

But even with that said, it wasn't a permanent solution. Those buildings, while not fragile, couldn't stand against Hexagon forever. If he bashed against them, which he seemed to be doing right now, then eventually, they would crumble. That would essentially spell the Titans' doom, as there would be nothing standing in the way of Hexagon pummeling them into the pavement.

As such, Raven deactivated her telekinesis (there were enough Ravens present to keep a hold on the buildings) and fell to the ground with a sigh. She stood, gazing at the ground, trying to come up with a viable solution. She saw the other Titans who weren't Ravens. All the Robins, while not dead, looked like they were right on the cusp of death. The Starfires lay sprawled in every direction with knees and elbows that bent at strange angles. A good majority of the Cyborgs were missing body parts, and those that weren't were emotional wrecks. And worst of all…

"BEAST BOY!" When she saw him, Raven bolted toward her goofy green teammate. She lifted him by the head, and he groaned as the pain no doubt spread through his entire being. Raven couldn't help but cringe. "Don't worry, BB. I'll help out." She took a deep breath and placed her hand on Beast Boy's chest. "Azarath Metrion Zinthos!"

Her hand glowed with a soft blue aura this time, and based on his facial expression, Raven was sure that Beast Boy's pain was lessening. This was further evidenced by the fact that parts of her own body were starting to ache to obscene degrees. She had to stop before she finished the job in order to catch her breath, as well as to ensure that she didn't absorbed too much pain.

"Beast Boy. Are you alright?"

Beast Boy grunted as he rose to a sitting position. "I'm okay. Thanks, Raven." Raven had to admit that she had never heard him sound so grateful, especially towards her. She was about to smile and express her own gratitude of Beast Boy still being alive when his eyes traveled forward. He cringed when he saw the two buildings being held in place by the Ravens. He whimpered when he heard a banging sound coupled with the sound of shattering glass. His eyes traveled over to Raven, who couldn't help but squirm.

"Raven… there's gotta be a way to stop this, right?" He scooted closer to her. "You're really smart, Rae; is there anything we can do to defeat Hexagon?"

"I…" Raven scanned the area for Larry, hoping that his reality-warping powers would aid them in this fight. Unfortunately, he laid unconscious on the ground with various bruises. And considering that Raven had already used a lot of her mental energy and physical state of being to heal Beast Boy, she knew she didn't stand a chance of healing Larry. Even if she could, it would be too dangerous, as her and Larry's powers mixing would create an even bigger problem than the one the Titans were facing right now.

So, she had no choice but to say "I don't know."

Beast Boy's face fell in ways that Raven had never seen before. He almost looked… accepting of their fate, like he knew that there was no way to win this war. He took hold of Raven's hand, stroking her fingers with his thumb. Raven blinked and turned toward him, all while he gave her a melancholy smile.

"Raven… if we don't get out of here okay, I just wanted you to know… that you are really awesome." He chuckled. "I don't tell you that enough, but you bring a light to my life that is so unique. And… well, I'm happy that we got to be on the same team. I'm happy that we had the opportunity to get to know each other."

Raven's eyes grew wide. "Beast Boy…" she held his hand close to her heart, trying to process the words that he had just said to her. If this were any other day, she'd probably make fun of him for it. She would probably say that his words were corny, that they came out of nowhere, and that they were so mushy gushy that they would make cupid blush.

But she didn't do that now. Sure, the words were still unexpected, but hearing him say that at such a time as this.

"I don't know what to say."

"That's fine." Beast Boy pulled her toward him, wrapping his arms around her in the tightest yet kindest way possible. "You don't have to say anything."

Raven sniffled. She hugged her teammate back, thinking about how much she agreed with him. If this was the end, if this whole struggle meant that her life was going to end today, she could at the very least say she had a happy life. Despite the ups and downs, all her friends had made it so that she lived a good life. Cyborg had been a big brother. Starfire had been a best friend. Robin had been a strong leader. And Beast Boy? Beast Boy…

Raven hugged him even tighter. "Thank you, Beast Boy. Thank you for everything."

The two just sat there for a while. The sound of Hexagon still pounding on the shield rang in their ears, and the grunts and groans of the Titans (whether they be the Ravens struggling to hold the shield in place of the other Titans grunting in pain) could be heard, but those didn't matter nearly as much. What mattered was that Raven and Beast Boy were sharing this moment, this wonderful moment. This was amazing. This was sweet. This…

Was the reason why the Titans couldn't die today.

Raven pulled back from Beast Boy as the reality of that realization kicked in. No. No, the Titans couldn't die today! They couldn't! Raven wanted to live! She wanted to have more of these sweet, precious moments with Beast Boy. She wanted her other friends to have a life and a future after this moment. Heck, she wanted the goofy Titans to have a life and a future after this moment. She wasn't going to sit back and let her father defeat everyone! She had already believed the lie that Trigon had supreme control over her life before. She wasn't going to believe that again; she had defeated Trigon and found a bright future before, so she could do it again.

So, she stepped away from Beast Boy. "This isn't the end, BB. We're going to get out of this; I know we are."

Beast Boy blinked. "But how?"

Raven put her hand to her chin. "Hmm. How…" That was a big question, no doubt about it. It did seem pretty hopeless right now, but there had to be a way to get out of this mess. Just what was it?

"You know, I never noticed how colorful everything is!"

Raven blinked and turned, seeing Raven walking through the throng of hurting Titans. With her hood down and a smile on her face, it looked like she didn't fully grasp or comprehend the seriousness of the situation they all found themselves in. This theory was only proven right as a fireball came flying right towards her.

"Like this rock streaking towards me! It's beautiful!"

Raven gasped. She was about to push her double away from the hurling projectile, but Beast Boy beat her to it. In his bear form, he grabbed Raven and pulled her out of the way just before the fireball could crash into them. Even with this display of fast-thinking, Raven still was all smiles and joy.

"Raven!" Beast Boy exclaimed as he held her overhead. "You have to snap out of this; we need you!" He set her down on the ground and turned back into human form. "Uh… can't you get your powers back somehow?"

Raven gasped. "Wait." She smiled and rushed over to the goofy Titans. "Yes! That's it!"

Chapter 51: Delicious Plan

Chapter Text

Chapter 51 Delicious Plan

Raven's heart pumped, which was unusual for her. She wanted to cheer and scream her excitement from the rooftops, although she realized that she needed to keep her emotions in check even now. So instead, she wore a smile. She approached the two Goofy Titans, wearing the smile like a badge of honor. Beast Boy gave her a confused look. Raven just kept smiling, looking like she didn't care about all the horrible things surrounding her.

Well, whatever. Raven didn't need her to care. She just needed her to listen.

"You thinks you have a plan, Taller Raven Mama?" Beast Boy asked, raising an eyebrow as he did. "What plan could possibly help us in these situation?"

Raven only beamed. "It's simple." She stepped closer to them. "Raven's demon got loose when her gem cracked, right?"

"Right," Beast Boy said, still looking skeptical.

"And Trigon managed to absorb her demon using the gem on his forehead, right?"

"Uh… I guess?" Beast Boy looked so far away from convinced that it almost looked comical.

"So… if we break the gem on Hexagon's forehead, then the demon will be loose again, and Raven will be able to get her powers back!" She felt like laughing in triumph. "And once we do that, Hexagon will unfuse, and my Trigon will fade away from existence! That demon is the only thing that's allowing him to roam free, after all."

Beast Boy gasped, his green eyes now sparkling. "That's perfect! That be the perfect plan yo!" He jumped into the air, holding his head up high. "That'd be the perfect way to come out victorious!"

"Yeah!" Raven looked down at her double, who by this point was grinning while humming something. "Raven, what do you think? Is that a good plan?"

"Yeah, sure, whatever." She wiggled her fingers in front of her eyes, causing her to giggle. "Man, this is fun to watch!" She looked over at Beast Boy. "Have you ever stopped to think about how cool fingers are?"

Beast Boy sniffed. "Yes, considering I turn into animals that have no fingers." He put his hands on Raven's shoulders. "But that's not important right now! Rae rae, we need to get your demon back! If we don't do that, then the whole multiverse will be at the mercy of Hexagon!"

BOOM! The ground rumbled as Hexagon aimed one more punch at the shield. As Raven wobbled, she looked over at the other Ravens. She noticed the way they were straining themselves, how hard this task seemed to be, and how they looked ready to pass out from the overuse of their telekinesis. A pit formed in Raven's stomach, but she pushed that feeling to the side. Now, she faced her double, who was still giggling at her wiggling fingers.

"Raven." Raven got down on her knees and put her hands on Raven's shoulders, turning her around so that she fully faced her. Raven wore an ultra-serious face as she looked at her, hoping that the intensity of her gaze would be able to reorient Raven to exactly how dangerous and dire this situation really was. "Beast Boy is right; we need to get your demon back to make sure that this situation doesn't escalate any further."

An emotion other than happiness finally appeared in Raven's eyes. Now shaking as she turned back to look at the other Ravens, she bit her lip. She looked back at Raven, the uncertainty and fear in her eyes growing.

"But… I feel great," she said. "I've never felt this good in my entire life. I'm free for the first time ever. Why should I give that up?"

Raven paused, cringing as she did. She remembered the conversation the two of them had before they got into the fight with the fused demon. Raven had seemed to like the idea of giving up her powers, and Raven couldn't in good conscience blame her.

"Because… because the multiverse depends on it. Don't you understand that?"

Now Raven looked miffed. "Why should I care?" She backed away from Raven, now staring at her with animosity. "My whole life has been an uphill battle! I've had to suppress my emotions and I've had to close myself off." Those words even made Beast Boy look at her in shock. "I want to live a normal life, Raven! Just the last few moments alone have been amazing! Why do you want to take that away from me?"

Raven bit her lip. "Because… it would be part of the plan…"

"Well then, think of another plan!" Now it was Raven's turn to put her hands on Raven's shoulders. "You're smart; you can probably think of a plan that doesn't involve me being resaddled to my demon!"

A hint of empathy shot through Raven's soul. She looked over at Beast Boy, who looked just as morose, sorrowful, and sad for Raven as she felt. Even though she knew that this would be the best plan, she realized that she did want to think of something else. She wanted to think of something else to give this poor little version of herself long-lasting relief on the battlefield of life.

"Alright," Raven said with a sigh. She pulled away, standing back up. "I'm sure I can think of something." She gave Beast Boy a look. "Can you help me come up with something?"

Beast Boy blinked. "Uh… I can try, yo."

So, the two of them thought as Hexagon continued banging against the shield. Through the earth-shattering tremors, Raven tried her best to think of a good alternative to her original plan. She thought long and hard, mulling over the possible options. Unfortunately, nothing came to her.

"Can you think of anything?" she asked Beast Boy.

"I…" the goofy green changeling hesitated before shaking his head. "I can't think of anything."

Raven's heart sank. "Me neither." Whether they liked it or not, Raven getting her powers back was their best, as well as only, option. If they didn't do that fast, then Hexagon would surely break down the shield and kill every single one of them. That possibility made Raven want to cry.

And unfortunately, the thought of her double experiencing the burden of her powers again made her want to cry even harder.

"Raven…" she cleared her throat. "We need to do this. It's the only option."

A flash of horror appeared on Raven's face before being replaced with a scowl. "And why do we need to do this?" She spat out.

Raven hesitated before getting a look at all the other Titans, strewn about on the pavement and groaning. This gave her the argument she was looking for.

"Raven… do you remember how you told me that you didn't want your powers to hurt your friends?" She gestured around. "Well, look around you!"

Raven rolled her eyes and looked around the area. As she did, as she took notice of the Beast Boys with bruises and Cyborgs with scars, her defiance turned into concern. More than concern; she looked completely and utterly horrified. She gawked as she turned back to Beast Boy, who gave her a concerned, very ungoofy look. She turned back to Raven, who gave her a similar look.

And that was when tears formed in Raven's eyes. She sniffled and dried her eyes. "You're right. You're absolutely right, but…" Her lower lip trembled. "I just…" she hesitated, looking like what she wanted to say was physically hurting her. "I've spent my whole life in chains. I've never been able to do what I want because I've always had my powers to worry about." The tears started streaming down her face. She looked over at Beast Boy. "And I know that this situation we're in right now ignites an even worse version of worry. But… I don't know." She shook her head. "This feeling is so sweet, so stress-relieving." She looked back at Raven. "Do I really have to give it up?"

Raven felt like breaking down herself, her sense of empathy and understanding increasing by tenfold. She hesitated before stepping closer to her. "You do." She hesitated as Raven sniffled once again. "It's… it's the right thing to do." She looked her double right in her eyes. "It's what a hero would do."

Raven blinked. "A hero…" She looked back at the scene that lay before all of them. Now, instead of sadness and hesitance, her face showed an expression of determination. That emotion only grew stronger, like it was a blazing fire that had been ignited in her heart. "I want to be a hero." She looked back at Raven. "I've always wanted to be a hero."

Beast Boy smiled in the most proud way possible. He approached Raven, placing his hand on her shoulder and patting it. "Well, there be no greater time to be a hero than right now." He beamed. "You won't only be saving the day. You'll be saving everyone. You'll be the strong sort of hero, the one that the whole multiverse will remember for their heroism."

"Exactly." She stepped forward. "Believe me Raven, I know it would be tough for you to get your powers back. But considering that the whole multiverse will be safe if you do… don't you think it will be worth it? Even just a little bit?"

Raven looked to be considering this before the determination returned to her face. Except this time, she smiled too, looking like she was ready to go toe to toe with an entire planet. "I do."

Raven smiled. "So you'll do it?"

"I will." Raven smiled at Beast Boy. "If it means keeping my friends safe, then I will take my powers back."

"That be the spirit, Mama!" All at once, Beast Boy's face fell. "But… hold on, yo. How is we supposed to do that? Hexagon is like a thousand feet tall, and Rae rae only be one person."

Raven's heart sank. "That is true." She looked back at the Ravens before, much to her relief, an idea formed in her head. "But maybe she doesn't have to be."

"What do you mean?" Raven asked with a blink.

"Well… Raven, do you remember when we were at that hotel? At breakfast time, you were able to gulp down all the food thanks to the way your mouth works." Raven smiled. "And didn't the way the Trigons fused together involve one of them eating the other?"

Raven blinked, the gears in her head easy for anyone and everyone to see. Then, when it clicked, and when she fully realized what her double was getting at, a look of disgust appeared on her face. "Don't tell me…!"

"Yes." Raven put on an ultra-serious face. "You're gonna have to eat all the Ravens."

Both of the goofy Titans looked ready to throw up. "Dude…" Beast Boy said.

"Do I have to?" Raven asked, looking a little green.

"You do." Raven got down on her knees so that she and her double were level once again. "If you eat all the Ravens, including me, then you'll be able to absorb our powers, just like Trigon absorbed Trigon's power." Raven grinned. "And considering you'll be absorbing a whole multiverse's worth of Ravens, I have no doubt that you'll be able to face Hexagon."

Despite his initial disgust, Beast Boy's eyes started to glitter with delight. "Oh, that would be sick! Raven, you'd have the power of an entire flock! You'd be a MEGA Raven!"

Raven still looked like she was going to throw up. "But… but I… I don't…" She looked at her double. "Can't you do it, Raven?"

"I would… but my mouth doesn't open as wide as yours." She gave Raven a smile. "Trust me, it'll be fine. You have my full permission to eat me, if that helps you feel better."

"Uh… it doesn't, but…" Suddenly, another BOOM shook the street. When the three Titans looked at the shield, they were able to see it was just a few punches away from completely crumbling, despite the effort of all the Ravens. So, in response to this, Raven looked determined once again. "Okay. I'll do it."

"Good. Then do it." That was the last thing Raven said before Raven opened her mouth and swallowed her whole.

Chapter 52: Purple Glow

Chapter Text

Chapter 52 Purple Glow

Was it a good or bad thing that Raven felt horrible consuming her double? It was for a good cause, but it did involve eating an actual, living person. Did that mean she was bad... actually, you know what? She didn't want to spend a lot of time thinking about this. What she did made her feel horrible, but she didn't want to think about it nor did she wish to analyze the implications. Eating Raven had already been uncomfortable enough.

"Well." Beast Boy stepped closer to Raven, placing his hand on her shoulder. "That be…."

"I know; I know what it be." Raven stood in place, battling the guilt over what she just did. Sure, Raven had encouraged her, but even with that in mind, she felt like she committed a mortal sin. Especially when one took into account everything that the two Ravens had been through together. Hiding from Trigon, having the heart-to-heart, bringing each other up from the depths of despair… well, okay, it was mostly Raven bringing Raven up from the depths of despair, but the point still stood.

"How do you feel, Mama?" Beast Boy asked. His tone of voice made it clear he expected something grand something borderline world-shattering. Raven was about to speak up, crushing his dreams in the process, when…

"Woah." She looked down at her hands. The black aura that so commonly appeared whenever she used her telekinetic abilities was present once again. Not only that, but she sensed a change within herself. The feeling was in her veins, flowing through her and making her feel as though she could conquer the world. This was it. These were Raven's powers being awakened in her.

"I feel… good." She flipped her hair. "More like myself."

"Good." Beast Boy patted her on the back. "So… you think you can eat the rest of the Ravens?"

Raven looked at the others, still maintaining the shield. Feeling a sort of high over having the power running through her, her guilt from eating her double morphed into excitement. If she ate all the Ravens, she'd be unstoppable. She'd have more power than she ever thought possible, more than enough power to go after Hexagon. The world would be safe. The multiverse would be safe. All because of her.

So, she smiled. "Oh yeah."

And with that, she got right to work. Flying over to the Ravens, she ate each one of them whole. Part of her felt guilty while doing this; there was this little voice in her head saying that she was technically taking the lives of all these girls. And was she? Well, yeah, probably; one didn't just get swallowed whole and walked away just fine. Well, unless they're a circus performer, but…

Gah, that didn't matter! The Ravens would be fine, and even if they weren't, this was completely necessary! This was the one thing that could save the multiverse, the one way that everything could potentially turn out fine. Hexagon was in the process of destroying everything, everything Raven loved and everything she hated. He couldn't do that. He wouldn't get a chance to do that.

CHOMP! CHOMP! CHOMP! More and more Ravens were consumed, and more and more power filled Raven. By the time she ate mermaid Raven (who, funnily enough, had been completely useless when fighting this battle on land), her power levels were beyond what she had ever hoped or dared to dream. It felt like there was a fire in her demon-human blood. She felt like she was ascending into Godhood. Which… she might be. No person in the history of the multiverse has experienced these power levels. No person, dead or alive, could say they had this type of spirit within them, this kind of determination. Because that's what Raven was: determined. She hadn't been before, but now that she was making progress towards what some might view as an unachievable goal, she felt as though could and would do anything.

Thus, when the last Raven was eaten, Raven couldn't help but smile. She looked down at her hands, which had black vapor swirling around them. But that wasn't all. Her whole body glowed purple too. She could say with full confidence that she had never experienced something like this before. Seriously, never! She smiled, laughing at the sensations within her, the feelings and emotions that came with this sort of thing.

"Mama?" Raven turned to see Beast Boy running up to her. His jaw dropped, and the purple light she glowed with reflected in his eyes. Despite his shock, Raven just felt better. She felt more complete than she had since… holy crap, since her gem originally cracked!

"Mama? Are you okay?"

Raven grinned. "I'm better than okay." She rose into the air. It felt natural to do so, it felt right. The purple around her grew brighter and brighter. Laughter came out of her mouth like it never had before. "I'm doing this!" She rose even higher, the powers within her growing more and more. "I'M DOING THIS!"

The light grew even brighter.

Robin grunted as he looked at Hexagon. He was so close to breaking the shield. The doom of each Titan from each multiverse was getting closer. All of them were going to experience the exact same fate; dying at the hands of a terrible, horrible, monstrous demon fusion ever. Not a good fate. Not what the Titans needed. Not the way the Titans deserved to be remembered.

"This is it," Robin said. "This is the end."

That sentence made Robin determined. "No." He stepped toward the edge of the roof, closer to Hexagon. Despite his own doubts and worries from earlier, he knew he couldn't just sit idly by. "We're going to stop him."

Robin raised an eyebrow. "Uh… how? How in the world could we actually do that? Have you SEEN Hexagon! He's huge!"

"Yeah, he's larger than your head." Robin laughed while Robin gave him the stinkiest of stink eyes. "Sorry, I'm just trying to help us feel better. You know, humor can take the edge off things."

Robin sniffed. "Well, first of all, if either of us is going to rely on humor, it's going to be me." He faced Hexagon's back. "Second, I still don't see how we have ANY chance of fighting Hexagon."

"Which is why we aren't going to." Robin blinked as Robin pulled some birdarangs off of his utility belt. He gave his double a serious face, one that he hoped would convey the severity of the situation. "We just need to distract him."

Robin's eyes grew wide. "D… distract him?"

"Yes." Robin turned his head, all at once feeling a whole slew of emotions. "If Hexagon focuses his attention on us, that might give all the other Titans time to escape and think of a plan."

Robin gasped. "But… that would be suicide! It would be stupid!"

Robin flashed him a sparkling grin. "It would be heroic is what it would be."

Robin frowned. The gears turning in his head were visible for all to see. He looked past Robin, at the demon who was so close to achieving his goal. He looked like he wanted to say a million things, and yet couldn't say a single word. He looked like he wanted to run and hide… yet knew there was truth in Robin's words.

"Wouldn't that be the best thing to do?" Robin asked. He stepped over and put his hand on his double's shoulder. "Wouldn't that be the best way for two Robins to go out; by defending the world and helping out his friends?"

Robin's frown got deeper. A kind of solemn mood appeared in his expression, one that Robin knew through their short time together was so unlike him. He reached for his own birdarangs, pulling them off with a seriousness that made it clear he knew. He knew how this was going to end. He knew how it needed to end.

He turned toward his double. "Let's do this."

Robin grinned. With both of them taking deep breaths, they hurled the birdarangs at Hexagon. They exploded, sending fire shooting off the back of his head. Hexagon grunted, turning to glare at the two Robins.

"You two again." He turned away from the shield and aimed his two left fists at the Robins. They only barely managed to jump out of the way in time, with Hexagon's fists leaving a crater in the roof they just stood on.

Despite this, Robin just grinned at his double. "So?" The two continued running away from Hexagon, who aimed fist after fist at the rooves that they stood on. "You know, as someone who defeated Trigon before, this really takes me back."

Robin snickered. "I'm guessing defeating your Trigon is a lot more impressive than defeating mine."

"Eh, probably. That just might…"

Before he could finish his sentence, Hexagon shot a flaming fireball at them. The Robins shrieked as it landed, and the went flying face-first onto the top of another roof. Robin grunted, trying his best to get up. He reached for his double.

"Robin…" he only barely managed to stand up and walk over to him. "Robin, are you alright?"

As Robin helped his double up, said double coughed and put his hand to his head. Robin cringed when he saw a lump the size of an orange forming. "I… I'm… I…."

"This is the end of the line boys," Hexagon's voice boomed. He held his four hands together, and a fireball grew in between them. Bigger and bigger it grew, its orange glow making Robin's heart pounded. He looked down at Robin, who looked more terrified than he ever had before.

"This looks like the end!" Robin said as he wrapped his arms around Robin's waist. Honestly, even though the gesture would clearly embarrass his double if he were in any other state of mind, he didn't denounce him for it. In fact, he patted him on the back as he looked up at Hexagon. He knew it would end like this. He had distracted Hexagon, and now, they were going to experience the consequences that came with that decision. Hopefully, it wouldn't be in vain.

"HYAAH!" Hexagon shot the fireball at the Robins, with Robin cringing, closing his eyes, and bracing himself for the hot, painful, powerful impact. He waited with bated breath, but… it didn't come. It didn't come, and the Boy Wonder was all the more confused because of it.

"What….?" He opened his eyes and gasped. "Robin, look!"

Robin, who had been whimpering and cowering, opened his eyes and gasped. A black and purple aura encircled them, keeping them safe from Hexagon's blast. Robin couldn't help but grin. Robin, on the other hand, was completely and utterly stupefied. And, incidentally, so was Hexagon.

"What?" Hexagon asked. "What is the meaning of…?"

The sound of the buildings scraping against the pavement wrang through the streets. Both Robins and Hexagon turned their attention there, gasping at the sight. The creature that had pushed the buildings apart… what words were there to describe it? It was a big, black dragon, with glowing white eyes and purple energy wings. Purple fire escaped from its mouth, and it had spikes running down its back that glowed the same purple as everything else.

Robin gawked at that. "Is that… Raven?"

Hexagon, seemingly just as confused, turned toward the dragon with a raised eyebrow. "What are you supposed to be?"

The dragon stayed silent before smirking. "What? You don't know a flock of Ravens when you see one?" Robin felt giddy beyond all comprehension to hear it talk with Raven's voice, and he only grew more giddy when he heard her say. "We are… The Unkindness."

Robin beamed. Oh, this just got interesting.

Chapter 53: Hexagon vs The Unkindness Part 1

Chapter Text

AN: We're in the homestretch guys! Oh man…

Chapter 53 Hexagon vs The Unkindness Part 1

The Titans cheered, the sound echoing in Raven's ears. And it wasn't just limited to her team either; she could hear the entire multiverse cheering her on. Their voices blended together into an absolutely gorgeous, encouraging noise, and Raven felt a surge of warmth and positivity fill her just listening to it.

"You got this, Mama!" Beast Boy shouted.

"Boo yah Rae; you can do it!" Cyborg shouted.

"Do it, Raven!" Starfire screamed, sounding far more barbaric and bloodthirsty than one would come to expect from the alien princess. "Finish him off!"

Raven smirked. She glared at Hexagon, who looked back at her with the utmost disgust. Taking this fusion down was going to be satisfying. Oh, so satisfying.

"Daughter…" Hexagon murmured. The heat in his eight eyes got worse. He stepped forward, digging his hoof into the ground and creating a deafening scrape. As she cringed, Hexagon pointed at The Unkindness. "YOU CAN NOT DEFY ME!"

"Watch me," Raven said with a smirk. She took a deep breath, and white fire shot out of her throat. Hexagon screamed as it hit him in the chest, sending him flying backward. If it wasn't for him suddenly grabbing hold of the buildings surrounding him, he probably would've flown backward for quite a while. Raven kept her eyes locked on him, her breathing rate becoming slow and steady. She started approaching him.

"You aren't gonna win, Hexagon. You just aren't."

"HA!" Hexagon guffawed. "Even when you've taken on the form of a dragon, you are still foolish, daughter." He raised his hands to the sky, and red lighting shot out of the equally red clouds. Raven raised an eyebrow when she saw the lightning form into a telekinetic shield and spear.

Really? He thinks he can defeat me with a spear? Well, he was wrong. Taking a deep breath, Raven rose into the air. The purplish energy wings on her back stretched out and flapped, and with one more deep breath, she flew toward the charging Hexagon. The wind rushed around her face, and she could feel a bitter type of confidence fill her. Hexagon wanted to take everything away from her? He wanted to take her powers and hurt her friends? No. No, no, no. Raven increased her flight speed the closer she got to Hexagon's face and then….

WHACK! She punched him right in the face. The shield and the spear might as well have been pieces of jewelry with how little of a practical purpose they served. Hexagon tumbled back, all while Raven smiled. This… this was going well! This was actually going well, much to her shock. Maybe Hexagon wasn't as powerful as she had originally believed…

SLICE! A gushing sound occurred as a sharp pain lodged itself in the Unkindness's chest. She shrieked, the sound filling the atmosphere. She pulled herself away, another gushing sound occurring as she pried herself free from the point of Hexagon's spear. She put her hand to her chest, cringing when she saw blood.

"Give up, daughter!" Hexagon readied the shield and the bloodied spear once again. "You had your chance to join me, but you don't get the same mercy from me now."

"Raven!" The sounds of Raven's friends cheering her on sounded more desperate than before, more concerned. Raven looked down at them, noticing their faces. Could… could she defeat Hexagon for them? Did she stand much of a chance against him? Could she save the multiverse?

The answer was yes. Grunting, Raven placed her bloodied hand back down on the street. "Like you have any mercy to offer." She shot another bolt of fire breath at him. This one scorched his eyes, causing him to shriek. As she did this, Raven could sense the other Ravens using their healing powers to heal the wound in her chest. Good. With their combined powers working together, they'd be able to mend her up in no time.

Speaking of combined powers, Raven had this thought in the back of her head. If she were to guess, she would wager that it was one of the other Ravens whispering to her through her brain waves. If she were to wager another guess, she would say the one specific Raven was the same Raven she had been hanging out with for most of her time in this universe. She said something that made Raven's eyes grow wide. If… could she do this? Could she pull this technique off? Could she… she didn't know, but if she could… oh, this attack would be invaluable against Hexagon. It would do a lot of damage, if the images flashing through Raven's mind about the last few times it was used were any indication.

Deciding it would be the wisest move to at least attempt it, Raven smiled. She faced Hexagon before closing her eyes and taking a deep breath. She blocked out every sound and sensation, including the stinging sensation in her chest from when Hexagon stabbed her. She felt the power of all the Ravens flowing through her. Even though she often struggled under the weight of just her powers, there was something different about the power of all the Ravens. It was encouraging. It was warm. Maybe this was because Raven wasn't carrying this burden alone. Maybe it was because the various Ravens whispered little words of encouragement into her mind. Either way, she felt a form of positivity she didn't normally feel, one so much stronger and more substantial than the euphoria she had when Trigon sucked up her powers.

"Okay ladies," she whispered to the other Ravens. "I'm gonna need all of you to help me out when it comes to this attack." The Ravens whispered more words of encouragement to her. She smiled, took a deep breath, and closed her eyes. When she spoke, it wasn't just her voice speaking. It was the voice of the whole multiverse, speaking in unison and displaying the purest form of teamwork.

"Azarath…" Raven's heart pumped. "Metrion…" This had to work. It would work. "ZINTHOS!"

A white silhouette of a raven appeared over the Unkindness. Its light was so bright, its power so pure and untainted by the influence of any of the Trigons. Raven let out a mighty yell before pointing forward and releasing the power. The white raven screeched, the sound the mightiest sound that a raven could possibly create. It shot toward Hexagon, hitting every last inch of his upper body. The demonic fusion screamed in pain, sounding as though he had just been severely burned. He nearly collapsed to the ground, clearly having been weakened by the white raven's blow.

Raven grinned. "Man, Raven, you weren't kidding about it being powerful." She took in another deep breath. "Alright girls, we're gonna do it again, okay?" Raven took a step forward. She positioned her dragon wings in a way so that they were pointing directly at Hexagon. She got into a position that resembled a cat who was about to pounce, and she took some careful steps forward. The cheers of the other Titans could be heard, their worry and concern completely gone as Raven took in another breath. "Azarath Metrion Zinthos!" She shot another white raven at Hexagon. Then another, and then another. If this were a video game, she would've been button mashing in order to spam a single attack. And luckily, just like a video game, the attack she was spamming proved to be super effective. Hexagon could barely stand as he took hit after hit. Honestly, Raven was surprised that he was still standing. She reasoned it must be because he was two Trigons combined; if it had just been one Trigon, the white raven would've taken him out by now.

But that didn't matter. While not as effective as it could be, the white raven was still incredibly effective. Hexagon winced, looking more and more like he was going to collapse and pass out on the street. Raven saw various cuts form all over his body, oozing demon blood. His whole appearance also looked mightily disheveled. It was kind of like Raven was a thug who Hexagon had encountered in the street, a thug who beat him to a bloody pulp. Seriously; by this point, Hexagon was so so so close to death. He even shook, cringing as his whole form vibrated. It was almost as if all the attacks the Unkindness was doing to him were threatening to rip the two Trigons free from one another.

"Give up, Hexagon!" Raven screamed. She lunged forward and punched him right in the face. He shook some more. She was so close; so close to defeating this big red nuisance. The thought of no longer having the deal with Trigon in ANY form was so tantalizing to her. It was no wonder why Trigon had listed that as a perk the first time he tried to take Raven's powers. That reality could be hers. It WOULD be hers! She aimed punch after punch in Hexagon's face. She was so close. So close she could taste it, she jut needed to…

"AAH!" Before she could even fully comprehend what was happening, Hexagon aimed a punch at the Unkindness's face. The attack was surprisingly effective; Raven felt as though her entire face was on fire. Right as she put her hand to her cheek to apply pressure to the injury, Hexagon aimed another punch at her. And if the last punch was bad… oh, this one was a million times worse. Raven's face might as well have been shot; it ached beyond all mortal comprehension. She wanted the pain to stop, wanted to get some relief from this pure, unadulterated agony.

But of course, Hexagon had no compassion for her. He punched her again, this time in the chest. Considering that Raven had been stabbed in that area less than ten minutes ago, the pain she felt upon impact was LEAGUES worse than before. She felt like crying. Hot tears poured from her eyes, tears that burned the parts of her face that it touched.

"That's enough daughter!" Hexagon sneered. "I have had it up to here with you! It's time that I be a father and discipline you, as I should've done a long time ago!"

Then, the warlogog that floated above his head glowed. A portal opened up right behind Raven, and the sight of it made her sweat. Sure, the portal wasn't nearly big enough to fit the Unkindness, but Raven wasn't about to relax. Hexagon had a plan regarding this portal. He was going to do something with it, something horrible that would provide him with some sort of advantage.

THWACK!

"AAH!" Raven screamed as she went flying backward, right into the portal. Just like she predicted, her whole body didn't fit into it. The only thing that fit was her head, which would've been a massive relief… if it wasn't for one teensy weensy detail.

The dimension the portal led to was an underwater dimension. The water filled Raven's nose, causing her to gasp. She held her breath, but even as she did, she felt a form of weakness overcome her. She kicked and struggled, desperate to get her head out of the portal. She couldn't stay here; she'd drown otherwise! She needed to…

"AAH!" Raven screamed as she felt a tightening sensation around her throat. It wasn't just one tightening sensation either; she felt four distinct, equally disastrous hands tightening around her airway. Her struggling and kicking increased, but that did very little. Hexagon refused to take his grip off of her. And because of him choking her, she couldn't pull herself out of the water dimension either. As such, the longer she struggled, the weaker she became. The air she desperately needed was becoming impossible to obtain.

"It's over, daughter!" Hexagon proclaimed.

Raven's eyelids drooped. Her… her surroundings… were growing dark…

Chapter 54: Hexagon vs The Unkindness Part 2

Chapter Text

Chapter 54 Hexagon vs The Unkindness Part 2

 

While the Unkindness was going toe to toe with Hexagon, both of the Robins leaped across the roofs of the buildings. They mainly did this so that they could get a better view of the fight, but this also had the added benefit of getting out of the way when Hexagon and the Unkindness fighting would’ve destroyed the building that they were standing on. Robin couldn’t help but thank his lucky stars because of this.

 

Of course, when the Unkindness got her head stuck in the warlogog portal, that was when Robin started to worry. This is especially true given how Hexagon landed attack after attack on her neck specifically. Seeing this happen, knowing that it gave Hexagon a great advantage, made him worry. And he very rarely worried nowadays.

 

“Friend Robin!”

 

The Robins looked down to see their other teammates flying up to the roof they stood one, with the Beast Boys taking on bird forms and the Cyborgs being lifted by the Starfires. Robin wished he could say this event brought him relief, but it really didn’t. The Unkindness was still losing the fight, still on the brink of death. That last fact made Robin realize that they didn’t have anytime to waste.

 

“Guys, we need a plan,” he said. He pointed toward Hexagon. “He’s killing the Ravens. We need to do something before he succeeds.”

 

Beast Boy gasped a little. “Oh, if something happened to Mama Rae Rae .”

 

“Nothing is going to happen to Raven , Beast Boy ,” Starfire said. “We’ll defeat the Hexagon.”

 

“Yeah, but how?” asked Cyborg, all while he kept his eyes on the demonic fusion. “The Unkindness is really our only hope, and right now she’s losing!”

 

Robin bit his lip. It really did seem like things weren’t boding in their favor, a realization that made him sweat. He didn’t even want to imagine what would happen to the multiverse if the Titans lost this fight, but his brain was making him do it anyway without his permission. Each possibility filled him with dread at best and horrible despair and depression at worst.

 

“What can we do…” his mind raced to think of a plan, but nothing came. Nothing came to him at a time when this makeshift team needed a plan more than anything. His heart sank, and for a few minutes, he wallowed in his despair.

 

“Wait! I got it!”

 

Robin blinked and turned toward his double. “You do?”

 

“Yeah!” Robin pointed up at Hexagon’s head, specifically at the warlogog that was situated in between his horns. “We need to destroy that warlogog! If we do that, the portal will close!”

 

Cyborg blinked. “Wow. That’s a really good idea, Robin !” He chuckled. “Where were those over your career as team leader?”

 

“Oh, shut up!” Robin flashed him a glare. “Now is not the time to be bashing each other. Now is the time where we’re supposed to take action.”

 

“He’s right.” Robin stepped forward and flashed Robin a smile. “I think it’s a great idea.”

 

“Thanks,” Robin said, his expression making it seem like his double’s compliments meant the world to him. He turned toward Cyborg. “Cyborg, can you shoot me at the warlogog?”

 

Cyborg smirked, picked up Robin , and stuffed him in his sonic cannon. “With pleasure.” He aimed the cannon and…

 

BOOM! Robin went sailing through the air, yelling at the top of his voice. For a split second, Robin worried that he wouldn’t reach the warlogog, that Hexagon would move out of the way before he did. Thankfully, he did it. He hit the warlogog with the speed of a bullet. Cracks formed in its surface, and before anyone could say anything, it shattered into a million pieces.

 

“NO!” Hexagon screamed. He put his hand to his head right as the warlogog portal around the Unkindness’s head disappeared. She blinked and gasped, coughing her lungs out. Once she recovered, she glared at Hexagon. The level of seriousness on her face… it was chilling. It was honestly the most chilling thing that Robin had seen in a while.

 

“Thanks, Titans,” She muttered out loud before aiming a fist at Hexagon. Specifically, she aimed her fist at the gem on his forehead. Since Hexagon was preoccupied, he didn’t even have time to move out of the way. This meant the gem cracked, and Raven’s demon slithered out of it. A good amount of it got loose, only being stopped by Hexagon hastily grasping hold of its tentacles. Grunting, he tried to stuff it back in his gem. However, the Unkindness acted quickly, getting a hold of the demon and tried to tug it free. Hexagon wasn’t going to give it up without a fight though.

 

“NO!” He screamed again. He pulled at the the demon, meaning he and the Unkindness engaged in the most important tug o’ war game of all time. “This is MINE! You didn’t even want it, daughter!”

 

The Unkindness gritted her teeth. “If it means keeping the ones I love safe, I’ll hold onto it for all eternity.” She gave a tug. Hexagon gave another tug. The father and daughter were determined to not let the other gain control of the demon, which of course meant that they were both stuck. Every time the Unkindess seemed like she was about to pry it out of Hexagon’s hands, he would give another tug, this one more powerful than the last. Robin couldn’t help but cringe at the sound of the Unkindess grunting.

 

“Do you think she can do it?” Beast Boy asked.

 

Robin ran his hand through his hair. “I don’t know. These odds don’t seem very good.”

 

“Well then, we should change the odds!” Starfire exclaimed. She flew off the roof and addressed every Titan. “COME ON, TITANS! RAVEN NEEDS HELP IN THE TUG OF THE WAR!”

 

Robin beamed. “Oh man, I like the way you guys think.” Using his grappling hook, he jumped off the roof and landed on the ground. When he did, he saw his goofy double on the ground, grunting as he held his hand to his legs. “You okay?”

 

“I’m perfect!” Robin rose to his feet, grunting as he did. “I’ve dealt with a few scrapes before; it’s no big deal.” He looked over at Hexagon’s giant hoof. “What was that Starfire was saying before?”

 

“We’re gonna help Raven ,” Robin said with a grin. “We’re gonna make it so that she wins the battle and gets her demon back.” Robin raised an eyebrow, but Robin just smirked at the sight of that. “Come on, I’ll show you how!”

 

 

Raven could say with full confidence that her confidence in her winning this fight was decreasing. Her hands stung as she tried her best to get her demon out of Hexagon’s hands. It was like rope burn amped up to a million. She really wished she could let go of it, but of course she couldn’t. She was stuck in this tug o’ war, which, again, she was starting to worry she would lose. After all, Hexagon was using all his might to pull the demon back into the gem.

 

“Ahh!” The demon almost fell out of Raven’s hold, with her getting it back just in the nick of time. She gritted her teeth, feeling sweat form all over her scaly body. She could hear the encouragement of the other Ravens echoing in her ears, and she would be lying if she said they didn’t help somewhat. But that was a pretty big “somewhat,” as the longer this went on, and the more her hands stung as she tried to get the demon out of Hexagon’s grip, the weaker and more tired she became.

 

Hexagon must’ve been aware of this, as he let out the most wicked, most satisfied, most taunting laugh Raven had ever heard. “You should just give up now, daughter. You are never going to defeat me! I am great! I am powerful! I…”

“AM THE OUTNUMBERED!”

 

Raven blinked when she heard Starfire’s voice. She looked behind her, noticing that all the Beast Boys in the multiverse were tugging on her wings. The Cyborgs were pulling her forward from down below on the ground, with the Robins keeping Hexagon tied down in the exact same place. As for the Starfires, Raven couldn’t really see them, but based on the way Hexagon was grunting and losing his grip on the demon, she had a feeling they were trying to pull him backwards.

 

Never before had Raven felt so grateful. “Oh, I have an awesome team. Thanks, everyone!” The help giving her the exact type of motivation she needed, she gave a hard tug on the demon. Hexagon tried to pull it back, but the effort he needed in order to do so was noticeably a much larger amount than before. Raven felt like giggling; it seemed like things were finally working in her favor!

 

“It’s over, Hexagon!” Still hearing the encouragement of all the other Ravens, as well as the encouragement from some other Titans for good measure, she gave one more tug on the demon. And finally. FINALLY this was enough to get the demon out of Hexagon’s grip. Raven smiled as the demon enveloped her Unkindness form.

 

 

Robin grinned as he watched what happened to Hexagon. He let out a horrible, ear-piercing scream as he went falling backwards. The two Trigons that made up who he was split up. The Trigon from Robin’s universe was a transparent, blue hologram, and when his back came in contact with the pavement, he went POP and vanished from existence. Meanwhile, Trigon from the goofy universe went flying backwards, bouncing across the pavement like a rubber ball. If he recovered, he would probably act as another threat that the Titans had to face.

 

Luckily, Robin knew exactly what to do to prevent that. He got the warlogog that was from the goofy universe out of his pocket, opening a warlogog portal directly in the path Trigon was bouncing in. He went right through the portal, which showed a nighttime universe on the other side.

 

Blinking, the demon got up and looked around. “Huh. Where am…” He didn’t even get to finish his sentence, as Robin saw something grab his leg. Trigon gasped when he saw what it was, and if he were to be honest, Robin didn’t blame him. It was a zombie version of Starfire. In fact, zombie versions of the other Titans surrounded Trigon , moaning and groaning as they clearly wanted to eat his brain.

 

“No!” Trigon tried to free himself from the zombies’s grips. “NO!” Smirking, Robin immediately closed the warlogog portal.

 

“Well… that’s that.”

 

“I’ll say!” Robin said as he joined him at his side. He let out a laugh and puffed out his chest. “Oh man, it’s going to be nice to be able to live in our universe without having a Trigon breathing down our necks.”

 

“Couldn’t have said it better myself.” Robin turned around, and when he did, he gasped. “Oh my gosh; Raven!” He rushed over to her. As he did, he reasoned that the Unkindness must’ve split apart, as other Ravens were getting up on various parts of the pavement. If Robin could’ve attended to all of them, he would’ve, but he mostly kept his sights on the Raven from his universe. He bent down and offered his hand. “Are you alright?”

 

Raven coughed and took Robin’s hand. “I’m alright.” She rose to her feet, and all three of them looked forward some more. Just a few feet away, a big black demon stood on the pavement. Its entire body looked to be made from black sludge, including its wings and its tentacles. The only part of the body that wasn’t midnight black were the eyes. Those were red.

 

“Is that…”

 

“Yeah.” Raven put on a grim face. “It looks like we aren’t in the clear quite yet. If we want to emerge victorious, Raven has to get her demon back under control.”

 

Robin felt a lump form in his throat. “And… we can’t do much in the way of helping her, can we?”


“No,” Robin said, looking worried for possibly the first time. “This is something Raven has to do by herself.”

Chapter 55: Inner Battle

Chapter Text

AN: Hey guys. Been a while since I wrote for this particular story and fandom, huh? Well… I'm back! I figured it'd be best to finish this story. At first, I wasn't particularly interested in doing that, admittedly, as I wanted to focus on my Mario stories. But this story is literally two to three chapters away from being finished, and I know a lot of people have particularly enjoyed it. So… why not? This will probably be my last hurrah for the Teen Titans fandom, so I hope I go out with a bang.

Anyway, on with the show!


Chapter 55 Inner Battle

Silence beat down on Raven. The silence and the darkness surrounding her created an insidious environment. She felt like she was miles away from her body, like she had been expelled by the inner demon. The very monster that she had tried for years to fight seemed victorious right now. And yet, she felt like she was trapped in her own body at the exact same time. She couldn't move. That wasn't for lack of trying; her limbs literally would not respond to her brain's commands. She was stuck, stuck in this horrible darkness and over encumbered by this awful silence.

Except… it wasn't silence. It seemed to be on a first glance, but it really wasn't. There were whispers surrounding her, rushing to her ears like some sort of demonic sound wave. The sound tightened its hold around her with an iron grip, increasing the stuck feeling she had a few minutes prior.

She gasped. Finally, some part of her body responded to her brain's commandments, and that was her eyes. They shot open, allowing her to see the dark, black, and red region she was currently in. Sweat covered her, while the coolness it brought felt like spiny needles poking into her skin. Tingles overtook her, which were worse in pretty much every way.

"Wha… Where..." Raven struggled to stand up. Her heartbeat accelerated, especially as she saw the darkness around her moving. Black tendrils curled around the ceiling, squeezing it while coming close to her. Red particles that almost looked like embers drifted through the air. The whole place had a dangerous, wicked, kinda lonely vibe. It took every ounce of self-control Raven had in order for her to not cower in fear.

And even that much self-control threatened to give out when she heard a voice. Or, to be more accurate, it was multiple voices, all working in tandem to say one message.

"Give… in." They were slimy and snakelike. They overlayed each other with completely different pitches, but that mattered very little. Whether they were a high voice or a low voice, they all carried the very evilness Raven had denied for so long.

"You can't fight me," the voices said. "You are a fool for thinking you can. Give up, Raven. Give up… and give in."

Raven gripped her hands into fists. The black tendrils traveled down the walls and started slithering towards her. Raven raised her hands as her breath caught in her throat.

"Azarath Metrion Zinthos!" She shot a bolt of black shadow magic at the tendrils. The voices just laughed in response, making Raven shake.

"You fight against your demon side," they said, "and yet your first instinct is to use your demonic powers against us. Pathetic. Pathetic and hysterical."

The tendrils shot toward Raven. They wrapped around her ankles and wrists, squeezing them. The sorceress gasped, feeling sensation disappearing from the impacted appendages.

"Let me go!"

"You cannot deny the evil within you." The voices chuckled, sounding even slimier than before. It sounded like they were relishing in her pain, like they were eating her misery up and using it as a power source. They tightened their grip, making Raven hyperventilate.

"Just give up, you foolish girl. Normal humans cannot resist their dark side, nor can they hope to. And you have demon blood flowing through your veins. You were born with your dark side baked into your DNA, stronger and blacker than anyone else's. You cannot hope to combat it."

Raven gritted her teeth. "Sure, I can! I know I can!"

"And how could you possibly know that? Because of the hope that you foolishly cling to?" Raven let out a cry as another tendril wrapped around her belly and started squeezing that. "There is no hope for you. You are evil. You are wicked. You are the daughter of Trigon the Terrible. He sired you, he put your dark side in your mind simply by bringing you into existence. Not only is you giving into your dark side probable; it's inevitable."

"No! It's not!" Raven struggled even harder. The tendrils just increased their grip. She felt like she was being squeezed, like her goodness was being extracted from her to be drunken like a juice by this… thing. Or, rather, her inner demon. The personification of all her inner turmoil over the years, all the temptations she faced, and all the evil in her heart that she wanted to deny. This inner demon was stronger than ever. It wanted to choke her. It wanted her human side gone. Her goodness was nothing more than a nuisance, a little mosquito buzzing around its head that it was going to squash and kill. Raven had been fighting her demon side all her life, but… wasn't that kind of a practice in futility? Wasn't that a pointless fight? Like the demon said, normal humans couldn't resist their inner demons and their voices. How was a human-demon hybrid expected to?

Raven whimpered. She stopped struggling, feeling the life draining out of her body and soul. She should've ended this fight years ago. Or, better yet, she should've just let Hexagon keep her demon to all to himself. Her existence was doomed to be a cursed one, and now that curse was finally strong enough to win once and for all. Why did she think she even had a chance at fighting it?

"RAVEN!"

Raven's eyes grew wide. That sounded like Beast Boy! It sounded like he was calling out to her, like he was… cheering for her.

"YOU GOT THIS MAMA!"

"YOU CAN DO IT, FRIEND RAVEN!"

"YOU'RE STRONG, RAVEN! KNOCK THAT DEMON OUT!"

"I BELIEVE IN YOU! WE ALL BELIEVE IN YOU!"

Tears welled in Raven's eyes. Her friends… RobinStarfireCyborgBeast Boy. They all rooted for her. They all believed in her. They believed that she could be good, that despite all her challenges, she could be a hero. They believed she could win this fight. They believed that she could win against her own dark side.

Which… maybe she could. If they believed in her so strongly, maybe she could believe in herself. Maybe she could win this fight, and maybe she would triumph over evil in the end. Her desire to be good came from more than just a rebellious teenage desire to defy her father. It came from her friends, from the people who loved her as she was and who believed she could be better.

"What is this? What's going on?" The demon hissed.

Raven smiled. That was it. That was why she continued her fight. That was how she knew that she would come out on top in the end. It was because of her friends. They were the light at the end of the tunnel. They were the proof that she could be so much more than what Trigon sired her to be. They loved her. They drove her crazy, they could be too much at times, but there was no doubt in Raven's mind that they loved her. They stuck by her when, logically, they had no reason to. They not only believed in her, but they actively fought for her. They had faith in something an entire universe wouldn't be faulted for rejecting.

Raven would win this fight. Her inner demon was shrinking away and shrieking just from this thought pattern. And what made it even better was that this thought pattern was nowhere close to going away. It was growing. The volume of her positive, hopeful thoughts grew louder and louder. It filled not only the cavern, but Raven herself. She felt a warmth building up in her heart. It was foreign to her, sure, but it was still beautiful. It gave her strength. THEY gave her strength.

"Stop!" The demon sounded like it was in pain now. "Stop this this instant!"

"No!" Raven faced forward. She saw the demon's head, with its four red eyes and sharp black teeth. She probably would've felt scared of this sight before, but now? Now that the demon was shrinking away and cowering in fear? She just felt even stronger. The warmth in her heart grew, which made light fill the cavern. Raven's jaw dropped as she realized that this power was making her glow.

"You can't win this! I will come back! I always come back!"

Raven smiled. "You will come back, but I'll be ready for you. I'm not going down without a fight. Mark my words; you have no power over me." Her grin grew bigger. "My friends are proof of that. They are my family. This is my home. And you are not welcome here." She took in a deep breath. "AZARATH METRION ZINTHOS!"

The light filled the cavern; there was not a single shadow left in this place. The demon shrieked in pain, its form sizzling as the light overtook it. Before long, it was gone. All that was left was Raven. All that was left was the hope she felt, the joy and love she would hold close forever.

With the smile still on her face, she closed her eyes.

"Raven Mama? Is you alright?"

Raven's eyelids fluttered open. She looked up to see Beast Boy and the rest of her friends standing over her. They all looked scared, like she was a bear they were trying to poke with a stick. The tension in the air could be sliced like butter. No one seemed to move.

That is, until Raven smiled. "Guys. Thank you. For everything."

With a collective gasp, her friends shot forward and wrapped her in a hug. With the entire multiverse watching, the Teen Titans laughed and cried as they tried to wrap their minds around this glorious reality. No one talked. Even though she normally hated hugs with a passion, Raven let her friends do it to her now. She didn't know why, but she somehow felt more complete.

"Oh, Raven!" said Starfire. "We were so worried."

"I was too. But… I thought of you guys… and I didn't worry anymore." She let them go and smiled at them. The warmth she felt back in the cavern was back in her heart, glowing bright and beautiful inside her. "You're awesome." She looked into the eyes of her ex-boyfriend, who looked at her with the most hopeful gaze imaginable. "I love you guys."

Beast Boy sniffled and dried a tear from his eye. "We loves you too, Mama."

"Lots and lots and lots," said Starfire.

"You're our Raven. You're our sister," said Cyborg.

Robin smiled. "It wouldn't be the Teen Titans if you weren't a part of it."

Raven sniffled. She didn't know if she would use the word perfect to describe this scene, as nothing was perfect. But… this was pretty darn close. Within a hair's breadth. They had saved the multiverse. They had defeated Hexagon. After all this trouble, after all the struggles, the Teen Titans were back together. Forever.

"Alright!" The group turned to see Robin holding up the warlogog, making portals appear. "Titans of Infinite Earths!" He grinned. "Time to hit the road."

Chapter 56: Great Goodbyes

Chapter Text

Chapter 56 Great Goodbyes

Watching all the different versions of the Teen Titans enter into the warlogog portals was so bittersweet. It was visually striking, too, and it honestly made Raven wish she had the art skills to capture a moment like this. After all, this was the outcome that she had been hoping for. The world… no, the multiverse was safe. It would never experience a threat like Hexagon again.

Thanks to her.

"Goodbye, Protein Titans!" Raven turned to see Cyborg wiping his organic eye free of tears. "You guys were even more amazing than I hoped you'd be!"

"Catch you later, Steampunk Titans!" Beast Boy yelled. "You guys were a big help!"

"You all were a big help!" Starfire rose into the air as she waved at the various versions of her friends. "I adored spending time with you and fighting by your right and left sides!"

Robin smiled. "You guys were pretty neat." He sighed in an almost dreamy way. "I guess… this just goes to show how universal and awesome the Teen Titans really are."

Raven smiled as she watched the Titanimals jump into their portal. "Yeah. I guess it does."

Finally, the second-to-last team hopped into their portal. This meant there were just two teams. The serious team faced the goofy team, all while Robin had the warlogog gripped tightly in his hands. Even Raven smiled at them, looking upon the goofy Titans with an almost proud look.

"Well, it's just you guys now," she said. "It's time to go home." The minute she finished saying that sentence, Cyborg and Starfire rushed toward their serious counterparts and wrapped them in the tightest hugs. While Beast Boy and Robin clearly didn't know how to feel about this, Raven did manage to get a chuckle out of the sight.

"You were incredible, man," Cyborg said. "You are a true superhero. I knew it the moment I set eyes on you."

Cyborg sniffled. "Thank you. That is what I strive to be." He hugged him back. "I just can't believe what a whirlwind of an adventure this was. When we got approached by an interdimensional being inviting us to a multiversal tournament… well, I never thought it'd lead to this."

"Me neither. But man, I'm so glad it did." Cyborg chuckled. "The only thing I can really think to say now is… booyah."

Cyborg laughed. "Booyah indeed."

As they did that, the Starfires gave each other hugs too. Both of them had tears in their eyes, yet they still smiled in a way only a Starfire could.

"I'm gonna miss you," Starfire said.

"I'm gonna miss the you too. You… we kicked the butt of Hexagon because you and your team were able to help us." Starfire pulled back. "Just to do the check of doubles, but you are royalty in your universe, yes?"

"Oh yes. Tameranean royalty."

Starfire beamed. "Well, if that's the case, if for one of the reasons or another Blackfire can't… you would be making of an amazing Queen."

Starfire put her hand to her heart. "Thank you. I have that feeling in regards to you as well." Beaming, Starfire pulled away, still wiping her emerald-green eyes as she looked upon her double for the very last time.

This display seemed to be what gave Robin and Beast Boy the courage to approach their doubles. Beast Boy let out a satisfied breath. "Well, dude… I suppose I'll be catching you on the fly." He smirked and transformed into a certain colorful insect. "The butterfly, if you will."

Beast Boy laughed. "Yeah. I don't know if this is even possible, but I really hope we see each other again. And…" he hesitated, stole a glance at Raven, and looked back at his double. "And I hope that, whatever it is you got going on with your Raven… I hope it goes well."

Beast Boy turned back into his human form and grinned. "Aww, dude!" He giggled, turned into a gorilla, and pulled Beast Boy into a hug. "Gorilla hug!"

"Oh, I'll show you a gorilla hug!" Beast Boy took on his own gorilla form, which not only allowed him to hug Beast Boy, but also allowed him to noogie him. Beast Boy laughed up a storm while this happened.

The Robins, meanwhile, looked upon each other with serious expressions. Eventually, Robin extended his hand, and Robin took it. As they shook hands, Robin smirked.

"Oh, what to say to someone like you?" Robin glared at him, but that went away when Robin spoke back up. "Honestly… despite the gripes I had with you in the beginning… I enjoyed working with you. Our approaches are different, but what matters is that we both look out for our teams. And… you look out for yours. Despite everything, you definitely look out for yours. So… you really are worthy of the title of superhero. Nay, the title of Robin."

Robin beamed. "Thanks. I still have a lot to learn, but honestly? Seeing how great you are? I now definitely have a goal that I can strive for. So.., I've gotta thank you for that." He paused. "Thank you, Robin."

"Hey. What are friends for?"

Raven smiled. She then looked toward her own double, looking at her with expectant eyes. She took a step forward, removing her hood and allowing her black hair to be visible for a moment. Raven did the same thing, letting everyone see her purple hair.

"We couldn't have saved the multiverse without you." Raven snickered. "I just wish we didn't have to say goodbye so soon."

"I know. But life goes on. And you never know; we may run into each other again. Maybe your dad will try to take over the multiverse a second time, and you'll need my help again,"

"SHHH! Don't jinx it!" The Ravens laughed. Once she calmed down, Raven smiled again. "Well, if that day does come… I know who to call."

"Yes." She grinned. "You definitely do."

"Okay, guys!" Robin proclaimed. "Let's get going, okay!"

Raven and the other Titans nodded. Stealing one more glance at their serious doubles, they jumped into the warlogog portal.


AN: Don't go away! There's one chapter after this, so stay tuned!

Chapter 57: All's Well

Chapter Text

Chapter 57 All Is Well

The Goofy Titans returned to their homeworld, and Raven couldn't remember the last time she had felt this enthralled by its colors, this happy to breathe in the air. Maybe she was still recovering from the high she got from losing her demon, but… no, no, that wasn't it. She was just happy to be home. As she and her friends stood on the roof of her tower, the familiar and the safe were accessible to her once again, and peace and tranquility had been restored. And most importantly, Raven was surrounded by friends that she cared for more than anything else in the world. She had every right to be happy.

"Well," she said, smiling as she did. "All's well that ends well."

"You know it, Mama! And this totes ended well." Beast Boy flashed the other Titans a smile, one that was so bright that it was almost out of character for HIM. HIM, one of the most positive people on the team. And honestly, Raven didn't mind this. She often got annoyed by people's overt positivity, but now? Nah, it was completely justified. "That fight with Hexagon was SICK!"

"Did you do the seeing of the Unkindness?" Starfire asked, giggling as she did. "It was quite the epic monster battle."

"It was," Robin said. He looked down at the rest of the world, lying sprawled out for all of them to see. "And this may be a little weird to say, but… I'm gonna kinda miss the Serious Titans. They were pretty cool."

"Yeah. They were." Cyborg grinned. "But we're pretty cool too! You guys especially; you're cooler than Antarctica!"

Beast Boy laughed and morphed into a reindeer. "Thanks for the compliment, my DEER friend."

Raven smirked as she and the other Titans exchanged looks. "Uh, Beast Boy, reindeer don't live in Antarctica."

Beast Boy blinked. "They don't?" Everyone shook their head, which made him pause. "Huh." He then shrugged. "Eh, whateves, it still be a good joke." He transformed back into a human. "And I is glad I gots it out of my system, cause now I have something serious to says."

The Titans blinked. Beast Boy turned his attention to Raven, smiling as he did. He approached her, carrying himself like he was a prince straight out of a fairytale. Raven felt her face growing warm. It only got warmer as the green changeling took her hands in his.

"Rae rae… I know I ain't the most mature person in the world. I can't think good, I don't takes a lot of things seriously, and I can be obnoxious. But… during this mission, when you were legit in danger… I got scared. Really scared. I realized that you ares the most important person in my life. My first thought when you got captured by the Trigons was… 'What's if I's never see her again? What's if I never get to hear her voice again?'" Beast Boy actually SNIFFLED, which really threw Raven off. This was so unlike him, and yet…

"Beast Boy?"

Beast Boy sniffled again and dried his eyes. "Sorry, Mama's. This was… it was an emotional journey, and it mades me realize something. That being… I don't want to live life without you. Ever again. And I know that I fumbled the last time we tried it, but… Raven? Would you like to be boyfriend and girlfriend again?"

Raven stared at Beast Boy, completely stunned. He looked so uncertain, like he was anticipating the worst. And yet, the hope he looked into her face was so pure. Beast Boy had been right in saying that he didn't take things seriously most of the time, but Raven knew he was doing it now.

"Beast Boy…"

Beast Boy flinched. "Oh, darn it." He sighed and hung his head. "I shoulda known it was a long shot…" Before he could finish his sentence, Raven kissed him on the lips. His form was tense and surprised at first, but that was only for a minute. When that minute passed, and he realized exactly what was happening, he relaxed a bit and held her close. The kiss lasted for a good three minutes, and the other Titans grinned as this happened.

Raven eventually pulled herself away and smiled at Beast Boy, all while she cried real, authentic, happy tears. "I love you, Beast Boy."

Beast Boy looked so touched in the best, most vivid way possible. "I love you too, Raven." He pulled her close again and kissed her again. They held onto each other super tightly, not daring to let each other go.

The other Titans had the most satisfied expressions on their faces while this happened. Cyborg even wiped a proud tear from his organic eye. "Oh, my Little Buddies are growing up so fast!"

"They are indeed!" Starfire said. She smiled at Robin. "I think we all are."

"And it's all thanks to the Serious Titans." Robin beamed. "I hope that, whatever adventures they go on back in their dimension, they're the adventures of a lifetime."

The Serious Titans watched the sunrise from the living room of Titans Tower. Raven could say she never felt this supremely good. The closest thing that compared to this was when she had defeated Trigon the first time. THAT had been spectacular. This? This trumped that. She and her friends saved the multiverse, and had kicked the butts of TWO Trigons! One Trigon had seemed impossible, but two? Talk about an unachievable dream.

And yet, the unachievable dream had been reality. Everything had lined up in the perfect way. This was… miraculous.

"Oh, I feel the most positive feelings within my heart." Starfire smiled. "That was certainly an enjoyable adventure."

"Yeah. It was." Robin wrapped his arm around her midsection and held her close. Both of them smiled as he did this. "Everything turned out all right in the end."

"You bet it did." Cyborg sighed in the most relieved way. "I hope that, wherever the alternate versions of the Titans end up, they show their universe that they got their back."

Raven smiled. "I do too. The Teen Titans… we will always have the back of our friends." She looked at the sparkling purple waves, undulating on the shore of Titan Island. "It doesn't matter what universe we're talking about, because we're all heroes. We all have something to offer, and we all go out of our way to make sure the day is saved. Sometimes hesitantly, sometimes seriously, but the Teen Titans will never let impossible odds stop them."

Robin beamed. "Couldn't have said it better myself, Raven." He looked upon his friends. "And even if said impossible odds are overwhelming, we can and will beat them if we stick together."

"You said it, dude." Beast Boy yawned. "Oh man." He chuckled. "But even after beating the impossible odds, we may need to take a nap or two afterwards."

Robin chuckled. "Very true. What do you guys say we do that?"

The Titans nodded in agreement and went off to their rooms. This just left Raven alone at the window. She watched the rising sun.

"Goofy Titans, wherever you are… thank you." She pulled her hood back. "Thank you for keeping the legacy of the Teen Titans alive."

AN: Oh… my God. I finished it. I FINISHED IT! 57 Chapters, over 100,000 words, close to four years… I can't believe it! I thought this day would never come! I'm actually close to crying right now!

Thank you guys for all the support you've given this fic. Seriously! This is my most viewed, most favorited, and most followed story EVER! You guys are the reason I was able to finish this at all, so… thank you. Thank you all. I hope I didn't disappoint.

Stay safe and stay awesome :D